Avatar of FernStone

Status

Recent Statuses

6 yrs ago
Done with uni forever, whoo
13 likes
7 yrs ago
Constantly dead from uni and physical health shit
8 yrs ago
I've got the flu, so responses are gonna be slow
9 yrs ago
I actually have some time to roleplay, for once
1 like
9 yrs ago
Exams are happening.

Bio


They/He|UK(GMT)
Character Archive



Mid 20s. Been here a long time, generally only join friend's rps. Constantly tired. Masc nonbinary, preference for they pronouns but he are ok too!

Most Recent Posts

Act 2.4
Sunday December 10th.
Desolate Farmhouse, North of St. Portwell.

CW: Corporal Punishment & Abuse
Pain and frustration melted into anxious anticipation, sparks of conflict flaring up in any random direction as the days grew closer and closer to an inevitable conclusion. An operation of calculated overwhelming force headed by a man who, in the last stages of his career, had been a literal Nazi-Adept Hunter. There were levels of preparedness and conceptualization that all skilled Adepts could strive for; and Casey was taught not to ignore the basic ingenuity found within the human psyche. So, anything that was done in the service of bringing this threat to heel once and for all, was done with such hammering force that one would think he still carried the weight of the Government behind him.

It wasn’t so, of course: But the events at Beppo Park had galvanized a truce in the ranks in order to press the entire weight of several generations of loyal followers into a single effort. The cleansing of the land, and the clean purge of the unfortunate circumstances born a decade prior. Thus, the edifice surrounding Dollhouse was broken pillar by pillar, each crack made by the blood of more and more martyrs whom Casey managed to goad onto greater feats still. And behind it, cold calculations for a war further in the distance, knowing names and faces that could sway things unfavorably for the ultimate winning side.

Those whom he didn’t want to deal with later, died dealing with Dollhouse now. In this instance, Casey wasn’t so picky about which literal side they represented either. Simple radicals, anyone who he felt wouldn’t understand compromise in a losing situation later on. He knew he could sit on the fence as long as he wanted, so long as he and Leon worked in tandem. All part of consideration as he stood in the windy field outside this little grey farmhouse. It was a quiet place, cornstalks growing wild in the roughshod land surrounding the city proper.

The house was on a hill… A suspiciously round, dome-like hill. One wouldn’t notice unprompted, but once it was revealed in ernest, it became an unmistakably awkward feature in an otherwise rocky, craggy coastal landscape. The too-smooth slopes, the unseen vent hoods hidden under the untended crops left to waste away year after year. Down below, dozens of their own lay in wait for the signal to begin laying waste to all forces inside the base. Meanwhile, Casey had gathered a battalion more, and surrounded the farmhouse while leveling the nearby foliage in order to create clear sightlines.

While most scurried about, passing out equipment and getting into defensive positions with magical barriers and countermeasures set up around the complex, Casey telepathically doled out instructions while providing what basic orange benefits he could to his fellow Adepts, all from the line just past the front of the actual property. He was comically armored in what one could only describe as a battlesuit in some kind of Ferroman reboot. He could’ve gone on and on about the delicate specifications and the sheer amount of magic it took to make a set of battle armor like his, but he knew Trisha had plenty on her mind being this close to a potential fight. Never mind not knowing exactly what was happening below them…

They were all in anticipation over that. But Casey was confident enough to let her cling to him without telling her to get back into the truck. In truth, he wanted her there too, so long as she knew the true scope of what he was orchestrating. His attention wasn’t even entirely pulled away, which was impressive. He had plenty of processing power to spare, willing the armor to warm to a toasty level in order to keep her comfortable where she held him. He didn’t speak with his voice, as the helmet had no speakers for him to shout through.

”I haven’t heard anything yet. Everything’s still jammed up about a hundred feet down, like I hit a big anti-Lux wall.” he explained to Trisha through their connection, hoping to ease her anxiety even just a little.

Trisha nodded slowly. In truth, her own attention was divided too- though not to the impressive degree Casey’s was. The most difficult thing was stopping her bees from attacking the strange tin man she was leaning against, that they could vaguely smell and tell was a person but not enough to ascertain the threat. They just assumed close and unfamiliar meant threat while on high alert.

There were thousands on her, though not to the point she was completely covered. They gathered in various ‘strategic’ spots- her shoulders, her braided hair, gathered under her thick, puffy jacket ready to swarm out. A tiny Princess floated beside her, ready to be expanded when Trisha needed to call even more bees through. She’d brought a decent amount with her- enough for an initial defence if needed, but not so much that it was a pain while waiting.

And they were all strangely quiet and still, aside from the small groups that kept trying to make incursions over her arms onto Casey. Different from their normal loud energy, they were like bee soldiers patiently awaiting commands from above.

“So it hasn’t failed yet, at least.” Trisha responded, ever positive. It was difficult when she was facing her first real, planned, combat situation in almost ten years. The fight with Lila didn’t exactly count- there’d never been a true risk there- and the assassin was entirely different. She knew if- when- it happened, that same mood would strike her when she got in the zone and more intune with her bees. But the anticipation and leadup was more difficult.

It reminded her of all those evenings watching the sun set, waiting for the Stygian Snake’s minions to appear. At least it was light…

“You’re going to need to equip this with some kind of… scent generator.” She continued, trying to distract herself from her nerves. She pulled one arm away from him to scoop up a group of bees crawling across the other, depositing them inside her jacket.
“Some of them are convinced that you’re a threat.”

There was a gentle vibration, followed by gentle wisps of condensation like someone was breathing out. In truth, Casey turned on the machine’s ventilation system, and allowed his scent to fill the air around him.

”Does the cold negatively affect their scent tracking? I can turn the fans up.” he asked rather casually as he let one eye fade into an observation patch on the left-rear team lead.
They were bumbling around with some pre-fab walls locked up in spell caps. They needed to be broken and cooked before tossing, but the fools kept cracking and tossing, causing the walls to be more than half-buried in the dense layer of topsoil covering the bunker.

“No, they can sense fine through the cold. It’s other weather that’s a problem, like rain or when it’s really windy.” Trisha explained, letting out a soft sigh of relief as the bees started to pick up Casey’s smell- and her own pheromones that saturated him. It was one less thing to worry about in her own little army, allowing her to order more onto her shoulders and arms without worrying they’d keep trying to attack him.

“Wind’s bad for all of us. It blows my pheromones back in my face too. I’ve made myself panic with that before. At least it’s a clear day today… Just cold.”

Though the cold wasn’t particularly conducive for bee activities either, hers had at least built up a resistance over the years. This temperature wouldn’t affect them. They were well fed, too, which kept their energy levels high.

“But they can smell you just fine now, thanks. They don’t think I’m being statically kidnapped by a tin man anymore.”

”You and I both wish it was tin. But it’s a lot heavier than that. Don’t forget, if something manages to turn me into a can of corned beef hash, the button to release the entire thing is under the crook in the right knee.” Casey chided rather morbidly, his inability to refrain from gallows humor shining through on this cold field.

He didn’t expect much. It was runic armor plating he’d requisitioned from an uncovered cache outside Berlin. Easily one of the most magically conductive metals on the planet made by top-notch Forge Adepts. The metal was meant to be for the magical tank line that the enemy had hoped to roll out. Casey could only imagine that if they hadn’t been squirreling the materials away, and had maybe tried making one of the massive land-barges, maybe things would’ve turned out differently.

For all their technical prowess, foresight really went down the drain in the last two years of that war…

Casey let half of his brain drift off into ordering the team leader to get things done properly before something dumb happened… It prompted some serious movement on the other end, which gave him a headache from the otherwise static position he shared with Trisha.

”That was supposed to be a joke. But, also, y’know, seriously just in case. You won’t be able to carry me if I end up too exhausted to walk. I love you… Something tells me it’ll all work out, y’know?”

“I won’t be able to carry you in or out of the armour.” Trisha’s lips pressed into a thin line. Hopefully it wouldn’t come to that.
“I’m calling Cass if that happens… But I hope it works out like you think it will. I love you too.”

She wasn’t viewing things through a particularly negative lens, but she wasn’t exactly feeling positive either. Not because of anything that happened in the leadup to destroy her confidence. Just the only proper fight she’d been in that counted as a ‘victory’ was when they sealed the Stygian Snake- and with how many people had died that night it was difficult to look back on it as a good one. Every other battle had been a stalemate at best, paused by the rising sun.

“How… long do you think it’ll be? Not until they’re done, but the actual fighting. Hours? The whole day?” She tried to distract herself from the simmering panic with practical questions. If Casey thought he might end up too exhausted to walk, it might end up on the longer end of things, right?

Casey shook his head actively, the metal suit jiggling ever so slightly.

”I have no idea, Love. That’s the thing about stuff like this: There’s no direct precedent. I can tell you about times we’ve spent weeks outside bunker complexes just trying to figure out ways to crack them. In the same story, I’ll tell you about the forty-five minutes it took to actually clear the complex out once we had a solid plan. And don’t even get me started on those damn things.” he replied.

In truth, there was simply no way of judging for sure what the response would be. They had to know that people were gathering up here, right? That the main entrance and exit to the facility below was totally blocked off, and that their Lux access was being systematically jammed section by section? Or, was this all another red herring to begin with, just a distraction to keep the Temple forces busy?

He wanted to give her the comfort of a more specific answer, but it just wasn’t in the cards.

”If you wanna go off just fighting? Could be five minutes. Could be an hour. Could be eight. Failure means, well… Cherish this moment as the last bit of peace we may get. You never know what the ultimate end could be. I know you and I will walk away from this place, but in what world we leave toward, who knows?”

It was pretty difficult to cherish a moment that Trisha didn’t find particularly peaceful. Trisha had always found the leadup worse. It was the moment where she could go further and further down the rabbit hole of panic and think of all the awful scenarios that might play out. In a way it prepared her for actually going in- it could only get as bad as she’d imagined, after all. With enough preparation, she was good at shutting off- or using- the panic while actually having to fight. But the before and after weren’t so easy.

She couldn’t put all that on Casey, though, just because he hadn’t given her an answer that in any way changed how she felt. Made her more anxious, if anything, pushing her to mentally play out all those scenarios where they did fail again.

Some of them didn’t seem better to walk away from. Like the return of the Stygian Snake, or similar…

“Oh, I see. I guess… that makes sense. It was always very clear cut when we fought the snake. Sundown to sunrise. Eight to ten hours… Thank God it was summer. It makes sense most fights wouldn’t be like that. My experience if very night Apparition specific.” She responded casually, like she wasn’t stuck on the possibility of going back to that- in Winter, when the dark hours were longer. Was it even the worst scenario? Surely it could be worse…

Some of the bees started buzzing in response to her thoughts, leaking out as gentle pheromones only they could sense. A group gathered on her neck like that would somehow help.

“It just doesn’t feel very peaceful right now. Maybe it is for you… But you’re organising everything, aren’t you? So how can it be?”

”Experience, mostly. Sitting on the precipice of violence never gets easier. You just get numb. Some psychos like me even enjoy it. Few and far between, but the trait makes for good soldiers. Compliant, easily moved around like chess pieces.”

He tried to shuttle some experience her way. Not directly, rather in the form of what amounted to a pamphlet of emotions which he felt best assisted his overall feelings at the moment. Anticipation, yes, but also that same fear that Trisha knew well. The difference was anticipation over anxiety. The anticipation of free live fire target practice. The thrill of hitting, and being hit. The adrenaline as everything melts away until he was so locked in that it took external stimulation to bring him out of the fervor.

That bloodthirst was cut by the fear that pain and loss may come. But the bridled warhorse craved action more than it cared about future freedoms. Realizing how easy it was for himself put Casey slightly at odds with the familiar feeling, not exactly wishing it to be something Trisha experienced, but definitely not wanting her to suffer the alternative.

”I’m sorry it’s hard. I’d love to have some gold nugget advice to help you get through it, but that kind of thing isn’t easy to muster. I just don’t have it in my pocket right now.” he punctuated the thought by letting his arm wrap around her just a little tighter.

Trisha's brow furrowed as Casey shared his own emotions, something that didn't really change her own. She wasn't sure if anything could ever beat out her anxiety until she was in a moment where that same anxiety helped her survive. 'Peaceful' moments before those situations just let the panicked thoughts multiply. And she really wasn't like Casey. She didn't enjoy fighting like that. The adrenaline during it kept her going, but it didn't thrill her or anything. Maybe because it was never just her safety on the line, but the bees too? Their deaths and the hurt with it always came before any actual physical harm to her.

Or she just wasn't made for things like this.

She appreciated him trying, at least.

"It's alright, I didn't expect you to have something to just fix it." She replied simply, leaning into him. It wasn't as comforting as it normally would be, with the magical armour Casey was wearing and her own thick clothes putting a lot of layers between them, nevermind the bees that had to reposition themselves when she changed how she was hugging him.

"I'd rather be this anxious now than have a panic attack during it, anyway. Even if neither are pleasant this is… better. I'll be fine. I just don't think I'll ever not feel anxious before something like this. I'm not… Strong like you are."

”The goal is to avoid this kind of thing in the future. Just a little longer, right?” he asked, attention drifting slightly toward a wave of perception opening up from below. Something had to be happening…

But Trisha didn’t tense up, and she didn’t seem to have any kind of visceral response to the incoming shock. So, whatever it was, Greyson was at least still alive. Hell, maybe there was a world where Greyson-

The sensation of living in a big carbonated soda bubble full of corn syrup erupted upward through the channel in the center of the bunker, blowing the windows of the farm house out and scattering doors and glass across the front line very slowly. Lazily, the ground shook as if there was something playing sad jazz in the sewers under a quiet street. Brass instruments relaying a dirge let giant pink bubbles full of flower petals crawl out of the house’s confines like fizz escaping a cup.

One particularly intent bubble meandered its rolling body toward Casey and Trisha with seeming intelligence and recognition. Then, before either could put the implication together, the bubble was upon them. And then, like so many times before, Trisha was alone. Casey, once again, magically severed from her.

She was in a large field, thick grass soft beneath her fingers. It spread far from her until it hit the trees encircling this expansive clearing. It was warm, sun gently bathing her skin through the leafy canopy overhead. Early evening, she could vaguely tell. A few hours till sundown.

It was nice. She wasn’t alone, either. The clearing was full of life, laughter and indistinct chatting filling the wide, open space. Her gaze moved away from the trees in the distance towards the sounds.

Different groups of people were scattered around. Sycamore members. The loudest drew her attention first- Ella brandishing her channeler and shouting some lame magical girl phrase, goofing around with Saskia and Lisa while Kari laughed and watched. Adora and her trinity were nearby too, though not without eyerolls towards the antics. Trisha didn’t even find herself annoyed by the loudness for once. It was almost endearing… nostalgic.

Further away, but still in the same area, was Luca, grass turned brown in a circle around him, along with Olivia, Lila and Lynn. A quieter group enjoying each other's company while watching the more rambunctious magical girls.

Just as loud but on the other side of the clearing was the jock squad and the large group surrounding them for the unlimited beer Sully was pouring out. Him and Drake were the worst, clearly already drunk. But it extended beyond them- on the outskirts of the group Linqian and Aryin were both egging each other on to chug a full cup of something.

All of the smart kids were there too, even Sloane and Anya- though they’d brought along a fold out table and chairs to look at plans. Because it was impossible for them to have fun. But they were there.

Everyone was for the Summer Solstice. The longest day, and the shortest night they’d have to spend fighting the Stygian Snake and its minions. Enough time that they could actually relax for once… They could make the most of the nice weather in the place where it all started.

Trisha wasn’t alone either. The Rich clique sat near here, with Gabe and Sylvia bickering about something. She was closer to the more chill members- Sage and Lin talking quietly, though that was indistinct too.

Another hand covered her own, her gaze moving from it up to the smiling face of the boy she’d almost loved and then lost. His dark eyes creased slightly as they looked at her, soft lines of his face showing an immaturity he’d never grow out of. It was the Martin she wished she remembered- the happy, bright boy rather than the desperately fighting teenager who died in front of her.

But right now he looked at her with a gaze full of warmth and hope. It made her feel a little sad, but almost peaceful too. As she was pulled out of the Recollection the feeling and thought lingered.
He would have wanted her to be happy too.

Casey’s face was the first thing to appear as the haze of the massive bubble’s inherent spell passing over her entirely. It was terribly good at remaking that sort of Recollection whatever it was…

”-ey! There you are! You’re alright! Right!? That’s you in there, Trisha!?” Casey asked almost frantically, presuming that she got the exact same kind of treatment he’d gotten.

A happy memory long lost, of a moment where they were all actually together without pain. As much as he cherished it, he was eager to know whether or not the secret of the Tree’s location had been broken as they expected, or if Greyson had somehow managed to protect the power of the spell indefinitely past his demise.

“Who else would it be? Greyson’s ghost? He’d choose someone else to possess.” Trisha managed to half joke, wiping away the single tear that slipped down her cheek before smiling at him. She was still coming out of the memory, everything else a bit fuzzy outside of his face right in front of her.

“It’s me, I’m alright. I’m guessing… It worked? Greyson’s obviously dead and- Well, nothing horrible’s happened yet?”

Casey didn’t waste any time pulling her close and hugging her as the echoing of a mystical trombone blared up through the house like a loudspeaker. All of the sound being funneled out, now punctuated by the echoing rapport of gunfire touching off from that same cavernous source. The fighting had begun in earnest…

”I’m so glad you’re alright… I didn’t honestly know what the fuck was gonna happen! What about the Tree, Babe!? Do you remember where the Tree is!?” he blurted out, freeing one arm to reach down toward his helmet as half his brain started receiving combat reports from below.

“I remember. It’s…” Her brow furrowed, head shaking slightly.
“I’d have to take you there. Big clearing in the middle of a forest outside of St Portwell doesn’t help and I… really only know directionally from my house, or the rundown manor we stayed in. Maybe Leon will have actual directions. He’ll remember too.”

Casey nodded in return, his face turning from excited to serious in a brief moment. It was all he needed to know: That the information existed once again. A signal rocked out across St. Portwell, a simple trigger spell to a communication band that utilized one of Junior’s fancy wireless connections. It was magically encrypted, unable to be picked up by just about any form of bug from an external network, and left Casey free to speak.

”Attention all stationary, prep scenario two, ready the mini-fort. Will update as able, over.”

It was a relief that one of the contingencies that they leaned into seemed to be the correct opening gambit. They needed to get to the tree and lock it down as quickly as possible, and that meant making sure there was as little leakage from the organization at hand as possible. Casey’s biggest concern, after Dollhouse, was the freakish remnants of Sycamore’s worst who still prowled the streets. He’d need to be quick about retrieving Leon, and hope that whatever Greyson did, he kept it out of the hands of Eighth Street.

Casey let his mind drift down to Leon, trying to bother him only to get a brain full of Lelou for his troubles. Recoiling from the bite, Casey shook his head in frustration before refocusing on Trisha.

”That’s totally fine! Here, just… Don’t resist.

He leaned his forehead in toward her, intent on the casual passing of the Recollection without considering the gravity of the information he was asking to be handed.

“Huh?” Trisha was only confused for a moment before his forehead touched hers, and she felt the tug of him trying to pull the Recollection out of her. She did resist for a moment. She’d never liked Recollection sharing.

But it was Casey. She trusted him… And he needed to know. So she lowered her guard to open her mind, handing over the entire memory to him and the implicit understanding of the Tree’s location with it.

Casey was slammed with the entire memory all at once, but catching it bit by bit, he found enough landmarks to realize why nobody had found it… The fucking tree was so big, it looked like its own grove system from the air. Otherwise, it was in the most random, openly noticeable spot, that the only thing really protecting it was a crotchety old farmer with an over-under slung under his arm. One of the grandfathers of a Sycamite long dead. The kids got the old man to treat the tree like a memorial for that tragic summer, when all those kids went missing…

He really didn’t want to disturb the old man’s vigil… But others wouldn’t mind so badly, so he had to get there first.

”Perfect! Trisha, perfect!-” he praised her, seeing the end and seeing that boy Martin’s face staring back at him… It was almost bittersweet. But he knew better than to let her emotions inadvertently pass into him without reproach. They had to learn in his outfit, and this was no different.

He then tucked back into his radio.
”-Gold team! Off the Morrowville Parkway, on the empty side of the city. Property belongs to a Roger T. Benson, the fucking tree should be eight hundred feet back along the edge of the property line where it meets the forest! Copy?”

The voice on the other side quickly confirmed, and Casey was left with a calm, enthusiastic look on his face.

”Babe! It’s-”
He wrapped his hands around her shoulders, lifting her up fully into an embrace.
”-over! It’s fuckin’ over!”

Maybe he was counting his chickens before they hatched, but in the moment, Casey couldn’t stop the excitement from welling up and out of his body.

Trisha let out a surprised squeak as her feet were pulled up off the ground, not expecting that kind of a response right now. Her arms wrapped around him as best as they could with the armour he was wearing, bees scurrying around to her back to avoid being squished in the embrace.

“I- I guess it is? Nobody’s hunting me anymore. No more Dollhouse and… No more Sycamore.” She let out a sigh of relief, smiling at him before vaguely gesturing towards the building.
“I thought you were excited to shoot people?”

Casey let her down, shrugging with a smile.

”Not a zero percent chance it’s coming. Leon hasn’t responded yet. Should I check on Cass?” he asked her calmly, not wanting her to think he was insinuating that things were going wrong.

Trisha frowned thoughtfully, before nodding. She’d rather know if the fighting was going to spill out up here… If Cass even knew that.
“There’s no harm in checking? Or maybe there is, maybe it’ll distract her?”

”No sense not trying.” he said very simply, patting her shoulder before zoning out, his right eye veering off into another realm.

Deep below, Cass would be able to feel the practiced tug on her Emotional Field. If not familiar at this point, it was at least distinct enough that it’d easily be readable as Casey.

[color=577d06][i]”Cass? How’s things down there Boo?”[/color] he tried to ask casually, in case things were tense.

”Great, awesome, this is way more fun than killing those other gangsters!” Cass’ mentally shouted back, with absolutely no volume control. She wasn’t exactly practiced with the whole Emotional Field magical communication shit, so it just ended up painfully loud.

”Don’t think they expected the massive wolf! Clearly their spies ain’t all that good!”

”Well, try to remind whoever is in charge of the body that you guys are in a big bundt pan. At any time, it could fill with molten batter, or just start cooking altogether. We really don’t know what funky shit is down there. How far down are you?” he asked, letting his head roll to the side and speak aloud to Trisha.

”She’s loving it… Typical.”

“Of course she is.” Trisha rolled her eyes in response- at Cass rather than Casey, obviously.

”Uh, like… Far enough down? I ain’t been paying attention! Can’t you magically figure that out?” Cass responded around the same time.
”Neither me nor Lelou know the fuck you mean with that metaphor… This place gonna fill with lava?!”

”It fuckin’ could! Don’t play with your meals, and link up with the descent team as soon as possible! Keep your beacon bands running, and don’t lose them! You kept it around your waist, right?” he sounded like a concerned parent, letting the other half of his brain lean into the descent group and gauging the gap between them overall.

”There’s quite a bit of space between your groups. Don’t rush! We made location on the Sycamore Tree, so just… Make sure nobody gets out alive, Cass! That’s a grim order, but it’s necessary!”

”Oh, that’d explain what Linqian meant by a shitty hiding place- And don’t worry, I ain’t planning to let anyone live. You don’t gotta worry ‘bout the others either… Y’know what Lelou’s like, and Linqian’s almost more murderous- Andrade’s pretty scary himself!” With the way she was chatting away, it was like she wasn’t in the middle of combat herself- which she was. But it wasn’t exactly difficult at that moment.

”Also I got the fucking band thing on. Y’know how much Leon lectured me ‘bout keeping it on on the way down? He wouldn’t shut up about it! I ain’t ‘bout to live through another lecture afterwards if I lose it!”

”When there’s suddenly a hundred gun barrels pointed downrange and you’re on the other side by accident, you’re gonna be thankful you wore that fucking thing! Keep it on, make sure everyone gets out safe! We’re waiting up here for you!”

Casey’s eye twisted back into place, no longer rolling into oblivion.

”She sounds like she can handle it. Why don’t you let the bees settle down now, and we’ll get you back in the truck where its warm. Eh?” he offered as the sound of slow jazz bathed itself across the countryside.

“You’re not just trying to get rid of me, are you?” Trisha asked, even though she knew it wasn’t the case at all. But it was in her anxious nature, especially when something was happening. What if he was planning to do something crazy? No, no, she should trust him. And he said Cass sounded like she could handle it! Which she probably could, since it was Cass.

And it would be nicer for the bees to not be constantly waiting for a fight.

Head tilting towards the ground, she nodded.
“So long as you think everything’s alright. I don’t want to be back there away from everyone if something actually happens.”

[color=577d06]”Well, honestly, I’d prefer it if you were anyway. Just, y’know, ‘cuz it's dangerous otherwise. Like the bubbles: It was already scary enough that I practically couldn’t move fast enough to block you. It was going to hit you no matter what, and that’s honestly the scarier part. Magic’s… Pretty fucked up, honestly.”[/i] he mused, turning them both away from the farmhouse to walk back toward the truck that had taken them here.

Casey’s gun swung around on its sling at his front, helmet in his off hand and Trisha pulled tight to him in his main.
”You know, I was thinking… Maybe if I’d had the courage to approach you guys that summer, and offer to help… Maybe I would’ve Kindled then. Kind of weird, ain’t it?” he pondered the irony in the situation with quiet consideration.

Trisha bit down her immediate response ‘or you might’ve died.’ It wasn’t exactly a good one, even if it seemed just as likely. Half of Sycamore had died, from freshly Kindled to experienced magic users…

“It is weird, yeah. Things would’ve been a lot different between us, I think… I don’t think we would’ve been in the same group either. You probably would’ve gotten on with Luca and Jasper and that lot.” She responded more evenly, glancing up at him with a half smile.
“Did you not have to deal with any of the Snake’s Apparitions? Or the people it controlled? I know that’s what caused a lot of people to Kindle, before they joined Sycamore.”

”We weren’t allowed to leave Temple grounds without an adult. Only Leon had that privilege. Well… Elise did too, but she wasn’t exactly chomping at the bit to get in. She was doing just about everything in her power to get out. he smiled, fondly remembering Elise’s vehement disgust every time their mom hinted at “girls from school”.

His sister had always been incredibly snobby… It was only after her time in the Witch’s College in New York that she found softness beyond the basic kind.

”Once there was an alert on grounds, and I saw some of them. But I wasn’t really troubled one way or another if I remember right. Snakes with legs was comic book shit, I must’ve just laughed off the absurdity.” he admitted, not having examined this very early reaction to horrors beyond man’s typical comprehension.

“That almost sounds like good parenting.” Trisha commented drily, lips pulling up into a more of a smile.
“If, y’know, I didn’t know what Lynette was generally like as a Mother… Not letting you out alone during a multiversal threat was sensible…”

Maybe Casey saw it a different way, and wished he’d been included and participating. Probably. Trisha would have gladly swapped places and been protected by someone- anyone- from having to participate. Or maybe she could only think that now looking back on it… She’d had enough money to leave the city for the summer. But where could she go as a fourteen year old? Her Mother certainly didn’t want her over that summer.

“You wouldn’t be saying that if you’d seen one of them eat someone.” She continued with a straight face, before letting out a slight laugh.
“The legged snakes were ridiculous enough that they were easier to mentally deal with than the shadow creatures or other nightmares the Snake created and dragged us into. It’s why I’m not really scared of normal snakes like I am the dark.”

”I definitely saw one bite this guy and swallow him whole, so-” Casey half giggled in return, knowing that he’d probably seen worse.

The Nazis weren’t afraid of experimentation, and still unleashing the failures. Failure to them didn’t always mean that the end result wasn’t a nightmarish killing machine, he’d realized. Sometimes failure was simple as “We can’t control this thing when it's out, so it isn’t a viable weapon platform.” But, the freaks and fiends of Thule still lurked in the forests after the war, and that was the most horrifying thing he’d ever been a part of. The Hunts of the Black Forest.

Of course, he didn’t really know the extent of the Stygian’s abilities, leaving him unwilling to push the envelope any further. Popping the door to the back of the SUV, he held Trisha’s hand for her to step up, then unclipped his chest plate to slip out of it and follow her inside. As it came off, his whole kit shrunk into a convenient hand-held size, rather than something big and bulky enough to encase his chest.

The smooth jazz was still audible through the car… Which meant it was clearly magical music. Only, in here, it was quieter. More intimate. The perfect kind of place to really hear the music. There were no words to the song, but a trombone seemed to carry the lyrical aspect of the dirge occasionally singing out in brassy mourning, other times quenching into a low rumble as it waited for the next moment to soar again.

”This music, huh? What the fuck monster has this as a power?” he openly speculated, not exactly associating the massive pillar of pink light… Though, more hints could probably be ascertained from other sources… Like the millions of pink lotus petals falling and melting away like snow.

Trisha raised her eyebrows up at Casey, before pointedly looking outside at the cascading petals. She'd already guessed based on the timing, and the way the music had echoed in the background of her Recollection. But it was impressive that it lasted so long.

“I think it's Greyson's dying… Spell?" She replied, leaning her body into Casey with a slight smile.
“Or, his ghost musically haunting Linqian. I'm sure she won't be happy about it… but the lotus flowers were always his thing, and it started when the pink bubbles hit."

It made it bittersweet, really. Like the Recollection, showing her a rare moment of Sycamore peace. A time when they were happily co-existing and just goofing off like teenagers should be. Even Greyson himself had been on his ‘best’ behaviour- still a dick, but a tolerable one. It was a bit annoying to be reminded of the rare good memories as everything was ending.

“I’m surprised it's lasting this long. What if… you don't think we'll be stuck hearing this for the rest of our lives, so you?" She looked up at him with a somewhat goofy shocked expression, hoping it was clear enough that she was joking. Trying to push herself away from sentimentality about something she shouldn't really be all that sentimental about.

Casey’s lips pursed together in consideration. If this was a spell, it would feel different. Every sensory perception he had of the anomaly gave him the impression of Apparitional magic, with little to no actual associative Lux. In other words, this was a ghost imitating an Adept, but on an Apparitional scale. Their potential, those outer entities, ranged vastly in opposition to the usual Shimmer Adept, whose upper limits were almost entirely determined by the amount of Lux the human body was able to circulate.

”That… May actually be it, honestly. This is an extraneous birth, it seems like. I’ve seen it once before: We had a situation in Italy; the guy wasn’t in my unit, but boy howdy he was fighting like a demon. Then, all of a sudden, crunch, y’know? He got flattened by this fucking- Well, point is, the corpse fuckin’ erupted into this crazy magic. Intense, way more intense than anything I’d seen. His soul coalesced there and then, into this massive red light that shot a pillar just like that into the sky. Only, when stuff started to rain down from the sky, well… They were bullets. And they weren’t raining. They were traveling. Like, y’know, a bullet. It was actually fucking devestating.” he recalled the amount of friendly fire before the unseen entity vanished into nothingness, taking its lights along with it.

”I took one in the shoulder, nearly bled me out.” he giggled.

Trisha stared at him for a moment, head shaking slightly. He said it like it wasn’t a big deal… Maybe it wasn’t. There’d probably been so many times that he’d almost died during the war. It wasn’t exactly her place to tell him he shouldn’t talk about it so lightly… But it did worry her! For the future, and all the times he might just put himself in danger without much thought. It was a worry she already had, just increased as they moved towards the Temple’s collapse.

“So… We should be grateful that his dying eruption is sad jazz and lotus petals? It’s less dangerous than bullets.” She said, trying not to look too sad about the whole Casey almost bleeding out thing. She did shuffle even closer to him so that she could properly cuddle into him, as much as was possible in the SUV.

“I didn’t know that was a thing that could happen. It never happened against the Snake… I guess no one had strong enough emotions or whatever for it to. For such an asshole, Greyson had a lot of love.” She bit her lip, before letting out a slight sigh.
“The Recollection too, it could’ve been awful. Like, the final battle when we sealed it. But it wasn’t. None of the end has been… Makes it feel like Sycamore was all friendliness rather than friendly fire.”

”People grow, and change. Sometimes for the better, other times not. But nostalgia and tinted goggles aren’t always rosey. Sometimes they’re dark, obscuring, and just get in the way of you seeing anything to do with it. Granted: The interactions you’ve had with other Sycamites is a pretty good indication that there were reasons to feel how you do. I’d never try and dissuade you from your grief. But, clearly, not everyone feels how they felt back then. Even if they’re little changes, they made a big impact.”

For a moment, he smiled, then reached for her hand with great love and sincerity.

”Even you, Trisha. Please, try to accept that you’ve helped, and you’ve changed too. Maybe, we can start to hug them, instead of hitting them. After all, it’s all over now. No more tension. No more struggling for them.”

Trisha’s lips pressed together, looking down at their joined hands rather than into his eyes. He was right that people had changed, and she’d changed too. It had been ten years. Ten years of holding onto all of that resentment she felt towards them… But it wasn’t easy to let go of that. Especially after what happened with Martin. But it wasn’t like she’d given anyone a chance to even talk to her, nevermind make any amends- both ways. Except for Leon and that was only because he was Casey’s brother, and now Cass’ boyfriend.

It was hard to see how she’d directly helped. Cass was around helping thanks to her, sure… Casey was involved because of her. Was that enough? It didn’t really matter much anymore, anyway.

“I don’t know how to start getting over all these preconceived notions I have about everyone. And that they have about me.” She admitted, quietly and honestly.
“I didn’t go back because I thought I was just as likely to die whether I returned to Sycamore or not. They wouldn’t protect me. I didn’t give them a chance, because I assumed they wouldn’t give me one. Even though I know I’ve changed, and they probably had too. But I didn’t think I’d changed positively… I don’t know. I want to try, even if it’s all over and we’re going to leave. Not because of the stuff Leon was talking about, trying to be a coven that helps each other. But… I think there’s some people I could really be… friends with if I didn’t just react like I always do.”

”Like who?” Casey asked very simply.
Of course, she maybe meant Lila, and whoever the Hell she hung around with. Tangentially, 8th Street? No way; he’d already been in talks with a mole about finding ways to get Emily G. Reed to take some kind of bait for the authorities.

He was hoping that it was going to be something having to do with this scenario. Wrapping them up in a magical R.I.C.O. case would be their best chance of seeing Emily in prison forever.

“Probably…” Trisha trailed off, frowning a little bit. How many people were even left alive? So many of the more tolerable ones weren’t. Plenty of them died ten years back.
“Lila, I guess. It was fine until she brought up Evelynn… And Luca and Jasper, maybe. And then, well… Leon. Which maybe sounds a bit silly, but I didn’t really see myself being friends with him eventually until recently. Even when he started dating Cass. But then there’s everything with Martin so it’s still… hard to picture.”

Casey frowned remembering the whole problem with Martin and Leon’s culpability in it. Though, it wasn’t like Leon hadn’t been remorseful. He was hesitant to spill the beans on what they’d talked about between brothers…

”Well… I understand still being hesitant with Leon, but… Well, I hope that one day, sooner rather than later, you guys can level with one another for the sake of your own pasts. Not to say he feels worse than you, because obviously that’s not possible, but he’s absolutely broken up about it.”

And he understood why his brother hadn’t expressed remorse until then, even being in such close proximity with Trisha. Simply put, it was far easier to avoid these things if nobody was intent on calling you out. But, now that the dam was broken, a far more matured Leon could see the track of consequences, and then he had to deal with the emotional ramifications of that. Not that it was great, but any improvement was better than abject avoidance.

Trisha nodded slowly.
“I think… I want to move past it and try, at least. Even if it isn't easy for me, and I'll struggle to not just be defensive for a while. It's difficult because I don't normally… forgive. But I know I should eventually. It was pretty obvious how bad he felt about it. And he is dating my best friend- if Cass and you want to be around him then- then, there's something there for me to build on, right? And I love you and Cass enough to try."

It was a difficult process of convincing herself really, trying to really move past the resentful unforgiving person she'd been. Nobody ever gave her second chances so why should she. But now people did… and she had people that loved her, even if she found it difficult to entirely accept. She wanted her tiny bubble to expand. And either way, Leon was going to be in her life. If Cass really liked both of them like she claimed, then there must be some way the two could become friendly too. Even if it was something she'd never pictured before and still struggled with.

“I’ll need time before we actually… talk about it. Otherwise I'll just snap, and- Well, you know how much I hate talking about things." She gripped his hand a bit tighter.

In turn, he gave her the reassuring hand squeeze.
”As long as you think it’ll come, Trisha. I don’t want you to force yourself: Ultimately, if I have to separate those two parts of my life, I will. I don’t mind. Part of being an adult is doing stuff like that, and making sure that the people affected have enough information that they can also move on somehow.”

It was a difficult circumstance all around. Of course, ultimately, he didn’t love that he was in the middle of it… Thus, try and try again to make sure it’s all settled before they get settled. Before too many things had to be busted and broken in order to fit all the pieces into his life.
But at the same time, his connection to Leon came back to life, like his Brother knew he was being talked about.

”Casey!? The main lift is locked down! Say a prayer, they’re trying something stupid to get it running!”

Casey furrowed his brow inadvertently, clearing his throat.

”Speak of the Devil…” he said aloud, closing his eyes to try and get a better picture from the people he was connected to.

And then Trisha would be able to see the hairs on his arm stand at attention. Every bit of his body tensed, like he was about to vomit.

”That… That’s not gonna work! Stop, don’t fucking do that!”

”Oddly enough, I trust Keera. Besides, what’s the worst that happens if it doesn’t work?”

Then the entire house, and the entire top of the hill, turned into a massive flash of light as the facility split open and ruptured like a giant cyst. And the ejecta was, among the debris of raining corpses and plenty of stuff that had been kept down there, the soaring disk that was the encased lift they’d been stuck inside. The guard team at the top of the lift was almost certainly dead if they hadn’t gotten communication to move, and since he hadn’t seen anyone else leave the house, it was almost a guarantee that they were paste.

And then the matter of fact was that God knows how many people were now soaring through the air like a frisbee hucked out of a clay pigeon trap.

”Oh my fucking GOD!? Casey exclaimed loudly, almost immediately opening the door again to try and get a bead on where this thing was going to land.

“What the fuck?!" Trisha's reactive panic had all of her bees gathering onto her again with quiet buzzes. She shuffled after Casey, leaning out as best she could around him to also watch the budget spaceship landing. She resisted the urge to grab onto him, not sure if he was going to have to run out or take any other quick action. She didn't want to hinder him just because she was freaking out a bit.

“What- What- Everyone's in there right?!" She was doing her best not to go into full blown panic mode over it. It wasn’t like she could do anything, and it would just make things worse for Casey. She could already imagine how Cass was going to be calling it the best rollercoaster she'd ever been on. If she survived. She had to. If she didn't… Fuck. It would be fine. It had to be. Even if the house and part of the hill had completely exploded.

“Shit… that… Do we need to try and get to… whenever that's going to land? We should, shouldn't we?!"

Casey ran through a big list of the people who were involved that could potentially help this situation. This madness... As far as direct influences, he could think of a couple without getting terribly creative. It was really a matter of how they’d managed to pop the stack and get launched out of an elevator shaft like that.

”And… Catch it? They had some kind of plan. Let’s just-”

His ears caught the sound of loud grinding. There was no way… Spinning his whole body back to the farmhouse, now grabbing Trisha in both his arms, he couldn’t believe that there was a chance that they were coming out of the hole now… That they weren’t in the elevator.

”INCOMING IN FIVE, FOUR, THREE-”

Battered by the incoming psychic communication, Casey was simply stunned as the literal floor of the elevator shaft ground up to the top of the shaft before violently tipping up and over to launch its occupants haphazardly across the field.
There was still fighting happening, causing a great deal of the overwatch crews to try and slide into the conflict in order to overwhelm the enemies with numbers. But, before Casey and Trisha could even make their way up the hill to get there, things were breaking up.

Except for, strangely, Andrade... He wasn’t even using his knife: He had someone underneath him, knees pinning his arms as he drove his fist up and down again and again. He was sobbing. Weeping. Screaming downward as he mashed and mashed. Leon was quick to pull him off once he was coherent, his body producing massive plumes of steam as fresh, open wounds opened and closed with his flesh. His hair was pure white, and his body was massive compared to usual, standing two heads taller than usual with massive boney growths covering his fists like clawed gauntlets.

Casey, still slightly holding onto Trisha for fear of something else happening, quickly guided them up toward the madness. Cautionarily, he looked back at the flying disk just about as it hit the ground and exploded into a cloud of smoke and dust. His brow furrowed into anger, and for the first time, Trisha would be able to see a truly different Casey. Knowing what was coming, his hands came up to clasp over Trisha’s ears so she didn’t immediately get scared.

”What the fuck was that, and who gave anyone permission to do that in the first place!?”


His voice was like a loudspeaker, booming and full of fury. Though, Trisha would be able to feel that he wasn’t shaking. Rather, his hands around her ears were relaxed! Relaxed to the point that he was able to rub the back of her head comfortingly with his thumb. Leon was a little shocked, and some of the other lesser Adepts stood starkly at attention.

”Casey, don’t-”

Maybe it was bad to be this fearless… Maybe it was detrimental to his health. But Casey did his best to gently move Trisha to the side before rushing his giant brother in a meager attempt to tackle the ton of titanic muscle. He met a wall, but that didn’t stop him from using Leon’s arm like a step to climb him and drive his fist into Leon’s face.
Amazingly, it was enough to send the monster tumbling on his ass… Granted, Lelou had purposefully withdrawn her protection in that instant, but it looked impressively intimidating. But, before he could go to town-

”Hey, what the fuck?!” Obviously Cass wasn’t going to just sit around and let the two brothers beat each other to death- or just Casey beat Leon’s face over and over, like how it looked like it was going to go. No fucking way! He could be pissed all he wanted for how things went, but that didn’t give him a free pass to wail on a guy.

She wasn’t that far from Leon anyway, so it was pretty easy for her to dive in, using her Green Lux enhanced strength to try and pull Casey off Leon without hurting him.
”Fucking- Stop that shit!”

Trisha silently watched from where Casey had moved her to, one hand covering her mouth and eyes wide.

Still in a rage, but ultimately not strong enough on his own to break her hold, Casey baby-kicked until he was back on the ground.

”You didn’t ask! You didn’t fucking ask, you didn’t say anything, you fucking killed my guys!

Leon was trying to sort out what his brother meant while getting up, though his body had to turn to see the ruined house behind them. A ruined house… His guys? Leon’s heart sunk as he realized the repercussions of their quick escape. Blowing the lid off with the lift, the explosion behind it, must’ve absolutely shattered the house that people were guarding. Actively guarding, in positions inside the place…

When he turned back to face his brother again, there was abject horror in his expression.

”Why… Why did you have people stationed in the house!? You didn’t say anything about that!”

Released, Casey was already moving again, this time rushing past Leon and up toward the ruins of the house proper, where he desperately began shuffling debris out as his telepathic powers hunted for any magical connections underneath.

”Medic!? Fucking… MEDIC!?

This wasn’t a great place to be for him. Lots of memories of dragging bodies out of bombed out buildings. Now his hands were shaking. Now he was having the reaction that, until then, he could disassociate from. He wasn’t grunting as he moved things, he was practically screaming in desperation. Every ounce of muscle was being used to try and shift things around just so he could get to one faint signal.

”Let me- Let me move the shit!” Cass shoved her way past Casey again, trying to sniff out whoever he was trying to get to. But there was too much dust in the air for her nose to be of much use… But she had magical strength that he hadn’t, having an easier time tearing away a large piece of debris Casey was trying to get through.

”Just direct me! I’m also a fucking medic!”

Others followed after Cass, realizing what’d happened and very quickly jumping into the effort to help. Leon’s nose was sensitive enough in this form, despite all the dust, and he was easily able to begin crashing through the rubble to find everyone. Corpse or not, he could smell them. Hear their breathing. It was far more useful than what Casey was trying to do, considering he could technically do something similar but was far too captured by his emotions to do anything but be… Useless.

He barely even recognized Cass when she stepped in, wildly moving toward whatever rubble he could before his older brother ultimately embraced him and dragged him kicking and screaming back to Trisha with a grim look on his face. He didn’t bother apologizing… It was just another mistake. Another unforgivable mistake. Placing Casey down, he sprinted back up, starting to take control of the situation.

On his knees, Casey weakly leaned back and stared at the situation as the hundred or so people started to clear the rubble out more and more.

“Don’t- Don’t look at that.” Trisha practically whispered, snapping out of her own shock over the whole situation to move around in front of Casey and hug him. She curled around him slightly, trying to cradle his head against her so he couldn’t look.

She held him as tightly as she could, burying her own face into his hair and kissing his scalp. She didn’t really know what to do. The last time he’d said just her being there helped… But the last time was over a watermelon! Not a blown up building filled with possible dead bodies. His men. People he’d ordered in there. Fuck…

“It’s not your fault, Casey…”

There was enough to know that he was blaming himself. Probably the constant low volume ”Can’t save them…” that he was whispering over and over again. Still, he locked around Trisha even harder and began to sob heavily.

”Couldn’t fucking save them again! he whimpered, hands gripping into her almost too tightly.
But, he was also fighting it internally. He knew she was there, and she was right. It hadn’t been his fault… Directly, maybe… But he had sent them in there. Even if the other group managed to get down and link up, which they clearly had, they hadn’t relayed that there was another group at the top! And he should’ve made sure they knew beforehand, that Cass knew, or Leon knew beforehand…

There were a thousand scenarios in his head where this hadn’t happened… Where people had been more patient, and waited, and hadn’t just done whatever the fuck they wanted… He couldn’t help but feel disrespected again, and totally looked over. How could he accept responsibility for this?
He simply couldn’t. There was no way he could live with this on his hands knowing what had happened recently, and what would happen in the near future. The reality was, it was time, once more, to lead men and make mistakes doing so. No commanding officer had a spotless track record, and if they did, they were lying. He’d come to this conclusion with his Therapist, that there were no perfect soldiers. That everyone was human…

With Trisha holding him, reassuring him, he at least managed to stop whimpering. There was no telling what the others would think after seeing him like this… About breaking down in the middle of command, assaulting a “subordinate” in as much as the two of them agreed Casey was logistically in charge… He didn’t consider that the others would actually have empathy, or respect for him, after this. But, eventually he was at least no longer trying to crush Trisha every time his chest heaved.
He was quiet. Quiet enough to speak weakly…

”Why… Why don’t people wait? Why don’t they listen to me?” he frustratedly spoke from within Trisha’s embrace.

Trisha had managed to hold Casey as solidly as she could, barely making a sound even as he squeezed her tight enough it hurt a few times. But a little physical pain was nothing on the emotional anguish he was going through… Even through the silent sobbing, she could guess some of what was going through his head. The guilt and trauma that came with something like this.

“I don't know." Trisha admitted softly, tilting her head slightly so her voice was completely muffled by his hair. She wasn't sure if it was a question he even wanted an answer for… Not that she had any amazing ones.

“Maybe they panicked. Not… everyone thinks clearly under duress… Not that it excuses anything… I don't know, Casey, I really don't. They should-" She bit her lip for a moment. Maybe it'd be hypocritical to say they really should listen to him, because she didn't always. But she was trying, and in situations like this… She really would. Because he was the one with experience. It wasn't hypocritical to say people should listen to him here, because it wasn't the same as the times she didn't in their relationship.

“People like to think they know best, even if they don't. They don't… like having someone above them. I guess it's cause… we're not all trained like in the military?"

”How the fuck am I supposed to talk to him about this? This… shit… I’ve ruined it. You’re free. You’re both free. Safe, finally. I go and make a big deal out of a few people getting hurt and dying… They signed up for this. They knew there was a chance for danger. For death. But, they didn’t sign up to get mashed by friendly fire. Nobody signs up for that except the Soviets.” he grumbled, not willing to put his emotions into more crying.

He’d done enough work. Enough work to talk himself down, and he hadn’t quite seen anyone’s parts strewn about like a Blonde Betty factory, so that part wasn’t fresh in his mind… But it was still difficult. He didn’t have to see it to know that he’d seen it before. Wrenching rubble out of the way just to find a severed arm that he had to cast aside in a desperate attempt to find the owner.

There were footsteps getting close. Close enough for Trisha to feel the person behind her.
”C-casey? Trisha?”

Casey sighed, head tilting downward slightly in frustration.
”What…”

”Leon asked me to, uh… Well… Three. Three in the accident. Eight down below. He wants to know if you want us to start recovering them from the bowels.”

Casey gritted his teeth, shifting with Trisha so he could look up and behind her.

”If it’s safe enough to mount a recovery, why did anyone think such a drastic escape plan was necessary?” Casey asked in a very firm voice.

Andrade’s first response was a look of sadness. The frown told Casey everything he needed to know.

”Say it. Just say it.”

”It was supposed to be triumphant, I guess… I don’t know, Casey.” he shrugged his shoulders like a beaten dog.

The look of disgust that met him was nothing less than soul crushing.

”And you’re some veteran Adept… Get the fuck away from me.” Casey replied venomously.

”I need to know… Are we going back-”

”Get. Our. People. Back.” he growled lowly.
”And tell Leon, if he’s so fucking smart and so fucking triumphant, he can have his victory lap by dealing with the rest of this shit. I’m taking my Fiance and going home. Tell him he can find his own ride back.”

”I’m… I’m sorry, Casey.” Andrade replied with great sadness in his voice.

”Me too. Sorry I ever thought I could control what you fuckers do.”

Trisha would be able to feel Casey’s bodily strength as he stood up, urging her to stand with him.

”How about it, Uncle Dre? So worried about dying before… Innocent people died for you instead. Good fucking work.”

And without giving him a chance to retort, Casey turned back toward the SUV and begin walking quietly.
”Can you drive, Trisha?” he asked, doing his best to calm his voice down.

“I can." Trisha answered simply. She didn't have anything else to say in the immediate moment… What could she say? It was fucked up. People were always going to die today… But those three had been preventable. She glanced over towards the former house for a moment, briefly glancing at Cass as she darted about helping with healing. Had she supported the whole dramatic escape? Probably.

It was difficult to process. What mattered right now was Casey, anyway.

She had to adjust the seat as she got into the driver's side, taking a moment to get comfortable with the vehicle that wasn't her own. She wasn't someone who enjoyed being the driver, so she rarely did when it wasn't her own car… but she was competent enough to, obviously.

“So… Home? Can you, uh, direct me? Or, I guess, pull up a map… I didn't pay attention on the way here." She bit her lip, at least switching on the ignition.

She glanced over at him.
“I’m… Sorry Sycamore shit affected you like this. I- I know it isn't my fault! But I'm still sorry."

”I wish it was Sycamore shit. It wasn’t, Babe… This being something involving that is just cursory. If it wasn’t this moment, it’d be another in a couple weeks. Some stupid, worthless break in the chain of command allowing people to make bad choices without thinking of consequence.”

Casey cleared his throat, taking a deep breath after and looking behind them.
”Get to the road, take a right. It’s a straight shot to the on-ramp.”

He’d dropped all of his connections in the prior moments, and now had to reestablish connection to the other sectors of the operation. At least there was good news from other directions, including the Sycamore Tree. They’d pacified the old man, and were already in the midst of building a defendable position on top of the tree. He managed to get another crew moving toward the wreckage of the elevator, and it was getting handled by a rather competent and rapidly moving team. The same group, actually, who initially secured the tree once they had coordinates.

Trisha followed his instructions, getting them to the road as she thought about what he said. Her initial thought that something like this was so like Sycamore, assuming the one other member there would be all for it… Because normally that was the kind of person Linqian was. But the more she thought about it, the less likely that seemed in this situation. That triumphant victory had come at the sacrifice of her boyfriend, after all.

“I thought that Temple members were good at following orders. Or is that only when they fear some kind of punishment?" Trisha asked, nibbling on her lip.

“I guess… When you have people higher up who don't have to worry so much, they're not going to follow orders if they think they know better. Especially when they're… Older. Like with Leon, cause he's your older brother. Older siblings always think they're right… Well, not that I think Leon's entirely like mine. But there's definitely a bit of that, isn't there?"

”He’s become considerate when cooled down. But as soon as you get him riled up, all that bridled excitement comes out as bursts of stupidity. Mom knew just as well… Hence the control. Hence the collar and leash. She had five years of relative peace with him, and those years are almost certainly responsible for his fucking introspective reniessance.”

He gritted his teeth, eyes closed and brain being pulled as a fellow White Lux Adept attempted to pull his attention from the farmhouse. An update; two more dead from unhealable injuries. Apparently, a curse user had marked several of them with a true-death mark, blocking any sort of external Lux being pumped into their bodies. And the apparitional nature of the green goo, apparently, accelerated the process. It wasn’t great news. But he didn’t bother oversharing with Trisha.

His attitude got markedly worse, however.

”It was just him. Most of the Adepts in the security corps were trained by Furio. He wasn’t a soldier per se, but Dad knew that he wanted his own militia. So, my uncle trained Furio when he was younger, as a cadet would be trained in the FFL. Military enough to give a fuck about the organization of a chain of command, and the necessity for some form of discipline should that chain fail.”

And there were some legendary stories about Furio’s “discipline.” It was purely corporal punishment. Humiliating, line crossing, corporal punishment. The offender was reduced to nothing more than a misbehaving child, and worse… Because there was nobody to turn to, it went on for more than a decade. He’d never done anything particularly untoward to wind up in that scenario, but he remembered Furio taking a much younger Leon down during an actual sermon.

He remembered how his Mother and Father, and hundreds of other people in the chapel, watched. Impassive, horrified, as Leon was humiliated and practically whipped in front of them. But it never seemed to break his spirit. As if it was all part of it, Leon would do the wrong thing, be punished, and be right back to his usual impulsive and bullheaded nature.

”Leon hasn’t ever given a fuck about a chain of command. He’s got a big ego, I guess. Big enough to take the lumps. Though, I guess lately he’s been cracking up. Maybe it’ll do something. Maybe today will stick.” he finally spoke up again.

”Also, exit eighteen. We’ve got four left, so just stay here in the right. I don't mind going slow.”

Which was, maybe, a necessary thing to distinguish given how frustrated he always seemed to be driving on the highway. He always drove like he was in a rush, and loudly complained at anyone who slowed him down.

Trisha nodded, doing as he said and sticking to the right and the speed limit.

“I’m not that nervous of a driver, you know. Just more cautious… But I've dealt with Cass backseat driving before." She said it more because she didn't want to think she was anxious about being the one having to drive… Or at least, any more anxious than she normally was. There was the worry he'd get upset at her for being slower than he would be, which his words helped with, but it was something she could ignore in favour of concentrating on driving until he started actually complaining at her.

“Doesn’t surprise me with Leon… There wasn’t really anyone to tell him what to do in the coven, since he was Daisy’s cousin, but anyone that tried got ignored or shouted down.” She continued.
“Cass won’t let the ego stick. At least not… With ignoring what others say. She’s not exactly better when it comes to getting riled up and doing stupid things, though. They’re probably gonna make each other worse as much as they’ll make each other better. But she’ll probably be pretty upset over what happened this time so… Maybe that’ll help it stick.”

She bit her lip, not sure if she wanted to continue to say the other thought she had. Because she knew it was wrong. But they’d promised to be honest to each other… And she was trying. He probably wouldn’t hate her, right?

“It’s… Bad, isn’t it, that I think that the leash wasn’t all bad? It’s hypocritical… Because I’d hate that and it’s fucked up. So I know it’s wrong, but he was such… an asshole ten years ago. And if he was still entirely like that- I don’t know. I certainly wouldn’t see a future where I could stand to be around him, nevermind try to be friends.” She gnawed on her lip, half thankful she couldn’t look at Casey to see his reaction.

”Yeah… If it gave him the time to gain some level of introspection, I can’t entirely knock it either.”

His comment would probably be surprising to Trisha, given her thoughts, but he’d spent enough time considering that idea recently in the same light. The fact that Leon would probably be better mind controlled, if just a little. He was dangerous; more dangerous than he had been as an Adept, surely. He was always good, and loved magic enough to practice like his life depended on it. He’d been an amazing Adept.

But Lelou was a Hound-Touched apparition whose history stretched back millions of physical years. What was an Adept to something like that? That was the ultimate crux of the treatment toward Adjoined, after all… The distinct imbalance that came from channeling a vague magical force, versus channeling a being with intrinsic connections to reality bending abilities… In truth, one would always be harder to pin down. Harder to regulate. He wasn’t entirely against Aberrations being monitored, at least until he started dating one.

It was a lot harder to feel that way now. He’d always known there were relationships like Trisha and the Queen. But, it always seemed like the outlier. Like most Aberrations would jump at the chance to do something crazy… It was the influence of their patrons, after all: Most weren’t benevolent creatures. Most were rather amoral, or worse, and didn’t have qualms about bending humanity to their will…

So yeah, the Leash was a good thing. But a bad good thing. A good bad time, for a bad good reason.

”But, you’re obviously right. It isn’t the most moral thing to think. Doesn’t mean we can’t accept that we both feel something like that and just move on hoping for the best from here.” he asserted, almost as if he was trying to convince himself rather than her.

“I guess… Time will tell whether the feeling gets stronger or goes away.” Trisha replied, not entirely convinced that it would be easy to move on from. But it wasn’t like she was morally perfect, especially when it came to how she thought about other people. It was a part of herself she didn’t like, how easily she could think bad of others and be happy something made it easier for her to be around them no matter how negative. But she cared even more here because if Cass got even a whiff of those thoughts… She wouldn’t be too happy about it.

And Trisha really didn’t want to risk losing that friendship.

“At- At least we both feel the same! So we can move on together and do our best. Even though our relationship with him… Is pretty different… I’m just glad Cass is there too. She can actually handle when he acts like… An obstinate asshole.”

Casey nodded.

”Even if we didn’t, Trisha… It’s incredibly important to me for you to be able to express yourself. All I’ve heard about from people are nightmares about how they feel stifled or controlled. I don’t want to be like that. If you hated my brother forever, you hate him forever… The only thing I could ask at that point is that you do your best to separate your feelings from your actions so that peace could be maintained. And, in return, I’d do my best to minimize the interactions completely. To try not to isolate myself from my brother, while still maintaining your level of comfort.”

Maybe for some people, that kind of an agreement would be stifling in itself. In truth, he imagined it would be incredibly difficult, which probably explained why he was running so much damage control all the time. A lot of the talk around the campfire, or what it amounted to in the African Front, had been idealistic soldiers talking about what they hoped life would be like when they got back. Casey’s hope had always been peace. It’s all he ever wanted. Peace, and ultimately, love from those around him. Maybe recognition. Hopefully respect. But, he could deal with peace and love…

And he had love. Peace? Who knew when that would really come?

”It’d be hard. But, I’d do that for you. You’re my wife… Well, just about.” he managed to crack a grin as he looked over at her.

“Almost. We just need to sign the papers.” Trisha managed a soft giggle, blushing as she briefly glanced over at him before turning her eyes back to the road. It was nice to know that he’d do that for her. There’d never been anyone else who would… Being his priority made her incredibly happy.

“I don’t think I hate Leon. I don’t like him, and I don’t know how I’ll forgive him… But I don’t hate him. And I… love you more than I dislike him. Cass too. I want to be the kind of person who can forgive people and build some kind of relationship after I’ve been hurt, without ignoring my own feelings. Nobody’s ever given me that chance- and I don’t think I’d have taken it before. It’s not like I’m perfect or anything… So I do want to try. But I’m glad that even if it doesn’t work out-” Like things often didn’t when it came to her relationships, friendships or otherwise-
“That you’d be willing to do that and still be there with me.”

”I can only hope that things will get better. I’d never ask you to love him, or call him Big Brother or anything… Even I don’t usually give him that kind of deference anymore… But, in hoping that things get better, I like to imagine a world where you, at least, become numb to him. It’d be better than nothing at all.” he shrugged in return.

”Pissed as I am, I still love him. Just because I love you a little more, doesn’t really diminish all of that. So, just promise me you’ll keep trying to deal with him? Or, don’t promise… Just say you’ll do your best. That’s all I can hope for.”

Trisha hesitated for a moment, before nodding. One hand came off the wheel for a moment to reach out for Casey’s.
“I’ll do my best. Because I love you… I promise, I’ll really try.”
Home

After passing on what the Queen knew, Trisha and Casey escaped home for half an hour of quiet time spent together. Just cuddling silently in the Den, with Trisha making it clear Casey could snooze if he wanted to. They didn't get much time together, but he'd also barely slept… and she really didn't mind as long as she could be snuggled up to him.

But their peace was always going to be interrupted. Especially when they'd already agreed to talk to Cass and Leon afterwards.

Quite the opposite of almost everyone else involved, Cass was still a bundle of energy as her and Leon piled into the elevator to go up for a post meeting debrief. Or whatever the fuck it was going to end up. Maybe Trisha and Casey would decide they didn't want to do it at all and tell them to fuck off at the door! Neither had exactly looked up for company… But there was shit they had to talk about without all the others' involvement. As the group that'd still be around each other when shit finished.

Cass had even bought them a bit of time by pulling Linqian aside to quickly teach her a neat little Green spell to help in certain areas. Not one that Cass had ever had to use practically, but she was all about exploring whatever Green Lux shit she could!

It'd been an opportunity for Cass to give Linqian a bit of a boost too. Just some light spells to reduce tiredness and help her keep going without getting more and more miserable. Like caffeine but better and longer lasting! Because while shit was rough for everyone- the whole situation was rough- she was the one looking after the dying loved one. Greyson himself had magical drugs, so it only seemed fair Cass tried to give Linqian a little help in the same area.

Doing what she could where she could, because she was involved now whether people like it or not. Though she understood why Leon didn't want her in active danger… They'd just have to have more talks and probably arguments about how he went about saying that shit now!

But not now. Cass did her best to do the one thing she did best- staying positive, sharing good vibes… Keeping things light while it was just her and Leon, rather than dwelling on the shit they'd just talked about.

"What're the chances Casey's sleeping like a baby when we get up there?" She asked with a wide grin up at Leon, swinging her body from side to side like the elevator was a rollercoaster.
"I bet he is! Maybe he won't've even reached their sofa, and'll just be splayed out on the floor with Trish curled up against him like a cat!"

Leon wasn’t terribly concerned at this point either, able to keep things rather light given the severity of the situation. He was more confident than he ever had been as a teenager, and now that all of the ego was rushing back, he had every bit of peace of mind he could muster. The whole thing broke down into two very simple possibilities: Survive and prosper, or die in blood and fury. Lelou was no friend of the Stygian Snake, her agency bound to other ancients like the Deer and the Hound, but she’d been absent during those many years. Experiencing the Hound’s realm, she missed the War of the Eleventh Ancient, and had no real understanding of this Eternal Ouroboros that the humans seemed to know about.

But the Pollen Queen knew, and that old bastard of a tortoise supposedly knew. Contemporaries who hadn’t escaped the bounds of Shimmer, and lived through that nightmare… She was only truly regretful over the fact that she didn’t really have anything to offer them to begin with. If she had it her way, she’d have the Sycamore carved down to a chew toy. It wasn’t like all that power wasn’t greatly tempting. A fifth-fragment of a God whose Lux was a color they couldn’t even see? Who wouldn’t want the chance to harness that and run away with it?

Yet, they intended to join it back together in some perverse ritual? A self-binding ideal? She could pull the basic idea from Leon’s head. The idea that, whether they were neutral, good or evil, the five serpents would happily attempt to devour one another at a consistent rate, never allowing any of the individuals to fully integrate another. There wasn’t just a lot of magic necessary: There was actual factual mathematics seemingly necessary… Not to mention the fact that there needed to be a willing pacemaker…

She’d heard that there was benevolence within the group. That one of the five had been the manifestation of good and justice in its whole. They’d need to connect with that piece, but that meant finding the others, and then figuring out the real truth. And all of that seemed like a rather shaky prospect. At least the events coming in the direct future looked like better prospects.

”Casey can’t be sleeping. We’re gonna be leaving, he knows. He’s gonna be too wired.” Leon said casually in reply, hand gently rubbing the top of Cass’ skull with an absent stare ahead.

He was thinking about his own problems more than he was about the Sycamore situation. The collapse. He was genuinely worried about the fresh Kindles, and what kind of support they’d receive after things were said and done. That wasn’t what the meeting was for today… Today was a total farce in that regard. There would be a lot of people, and they’d be receiving information based on the false notion that the Temple as an establishment would see them through the hardship.

But what would the Temple really be come January?

”We should press our faces up to their windows, like sucker fish in a tank. We should be funnier. he grinned, knowing he was suggesting just being annoying for the sake of it. But maybe one of them would laugh…

"Ooooh, I love how you're thinking, Babe!" Cass grinned wickedly back at him, a little spark in her eyes. Maybe it wasn't the right time for silly antics… but maybe it was the perfect time! Some way to lighten the mood. Trisha probably wouldn't laugh, but Cass was sure she'd be amused underneath any glaring. And hopefully Casey would! If he did, maybe Trisha actually would, instead of feeling like it'd kill her to enjoy silly things!

"We gotta like, stack. You get your face right above mine… That'll be extra goofy!’ She laughed, rubbing her head vigorously against his hand.
"How's this look? Stupid enough?!"

She puckered her lips, imitating a fish goofily.

”It’s good, but I was thinking we’d go whole hog y’know, like-”
He opened his mouth into as big of an O shape as he could, rotating his tongue over and over again like he was trying to lick the frosting off of a cake.

Then he stuffed his hand against his face, pushing his nose up and suctioning the hand tight with his mouth before letting it go with a pop.

”Then, we can be like ‘Aw sorry figured you’d want a free window cleaning.’!” he started laughing more openly, big dumb grin plastered on his face.

It was a lot better to be happy-go-lucky than it was to be stuck downstairs in the sappy mire, after all… He hadn’t given his life up for something stupid, after all. He’d have much more to come, and that part was exciting enough to be happy about.

"Oh dude, you're awful! That's so fucking gross… I love it!" Cass was cackling like a maniac, hand flying up to slap Leon's arm a few times- as she tended to do when hit by intense laughter or excitement.

"See… this would be the perfect time for me to pull out the extra long tongue! Then I can get more've their window… oh fuck, Trisha's gonna act so annoyed… She's gonna do that thing-!" Cass forced herself to stop laughing for a moment, face scrunching up into an imitation of the expression Trisha put on over shit like this. Like she was sucking on a lemon.

"And pretend she ain't finding it funny at all! Which she totally will be!" The expression broke quickly and she was back to laughing.
"Really were doing ‘em a favour. That windows gotta be a bitch to clean!"

Leon reactively let his tongue extend to the maximum comfortable length… Somewhere by his knees before he had to put a request for some further melding. He found that, now without the seals, he had a comfortable amount of freedom with his bodily transformations. Not quite to the Green Lux Changeling level, he was still able to bend, break, stretch, shrink and inflate every part of himself. He could look like a completely different person, even, and all on command! Like he was suddenly a cartoon character in the real world…

”Babe, that’s the Trisha expression. When we were younger, I don’t think I saw her look any different.” Leon laughed aloud, the elevator finally stopping and sliding open to let them on through.

Leon gave a wave to Norm in the office, who threw up a set of finger guns in return as they passed on toward the roof.

Inside their abode, Casey and Trisha had in fact made it into the den. And, like Leon assumed, Casey wasn’t sleeping.

”I know it shouldn’t bother me, but why is it that every time this show gets good, they do something to fuck it up? Six seasons, forty-five minutes an episode, and I can probably count the number of times I’ve been satisfied by it on one finger.”

As a matter of quick things to do, Casey and Trisha had established a laundry list of popular shows and movies from the last twenty years that neither bothered to watch. On hard days a comfort show was more appealing. But, Casey was far more active mentally today, and given their vague time constraint, he opted for an episode of ”Stranded”.

Mostly because he was obsessed with how bad it was. He’d heard so many adults singing its praises when he was a kid, but it was proving to be a terrible fucking show through and through. At least from where he stood. He felt his White Lux alarm, spotting out Cass and Leon as they came up the stairway toward the roof, but didn’t bother doing anything but remotely popping the door handle so the door would be ajar for them to enter into.

Because he had no intention of leaving this couch, or the woman curled in his arms, until he absolutely had to. He was far too content for anything else.

Trisha didn't have the same magical alarm, and her bees were in relaxing mode since the extra big bee was there to keep her safe. She was contentedly snuggled up to Casey, practically buried into him. It made seeing the screen difficult but… From what they'd seen so far, there wasn't much worth watching.

“Maybe they did it on purpose. To make you keep watching because you think it might get good… They're trying to bait us." She suggested, unaware there were other people fast approaching.

Until Cass very loudly exclaimed, "Aw, fuck, Babe, what's the point of they ain't gonna see us? I ain't cleaning their windows for free!"

Cleaning the…

”You stay away from those fuckin’ windows, freaks!” Casey called from inside, causing Leon to instantly suction himself to the window.

It was enough that he knew.

Cass immediately wriggled herself in front of and under him, getting right in there in that loud window action.

Casey could only chuckle, half curling into Trisha with a groan.

”It’s every waking fucking moment… Was living with her always like this? Because I remember a time when Leon was too cool to be annoying like this.” he groaned into Trisha’s neck.

“Always like this." Trisha grumbled, face scrunching up just like Cass had imitated earlier. So sour, but it wasn't in her eyes like it would be when she was genuinely annoyed.

“She played every practical joke on us under the sun. Me and Diyah threatened to kick her out a few times." She let out a slight huff, turning her head so her nose buried in his hair.
“She was never too cool. I… don't think Leon will be again either… they're bad influences on each other!"

”They’re sucking our fucking windows… he sighed.

”You should just fucking sting them. It's better than what I have set up out there.” he said calmly, knowing those two idiots could damn well hear him from outside.

Leon assumed he wouldn’t dare activate whatever nightmarish crossfire defensive system he’d turned that roof into, but even Trisha probably wasn’t aware of the dozens and dozens of camouflaged firearms functioning as orange/white defensive turrets. But, ultimately, Leon was wrong in a way he hadn’t imagined. If Trisha didn’t want to retaliate, Casey would be sure to do so.

And so, calling a bluff, Leon patted Cass on the shoulder before growing even more vigorous. The window tasted like nothing, thankfully. Just frost and air, all the bacteria freezing off the triple-thick plate glass. They were well maintained, mostly because Casey was anal about keeping things looking good…

Cass saluted him like a soldier going into battle, absolutely going more ham at it. It wasn't like Casey would shoot them! Probably! Even if he did, she could take a few bullets! She could do this for hours.

That was before the first bee sting. Then the second, then tens of them. Trisha wasn't trying to kill them, but she was annoyed enough to have about a hundred bees descend on each of them.

And it hurt! She could feel the venom from the sting working its way through her body. But worse than that-
"Fuck, y'know how hard it is to resist squashing ‘em, Trisha, plleeeaaassseeee!"

She couldn't fucking kill any of them! Cause that meant hurting Trisha, and she wasn't gonna do that.

“Then leave my windows alone." Trisha didn't bother moving, of course. The two outside had super hearing… And Cass was wailing loud enough that she could hear her.

"Fine, I yield, I yield- Leoooonnn, our new window cleaning business is done for! Bee related attacks!"

Leon didn’t mind bee stings. They weren’t even getting through to the nerve endings, especially when he was able to essentially bury them beneath raw flesh. But the vague lingering itch that it left, the natural venom from bee stings starting to course through him, was annoying enough for him to stop as well. Like the bear trying to eat the honey in the hive…

”Coming in is usually a surefire way of getting them away!” Casey taunted, rubbing Trisha’s shoulders and giggling.

Leon pushed through the door, sliding in with Cass and closing it behind them in spite of the few lingering bees harrying their entry.

”You guys actually gonna, like, greet us? Leon asked, used to being practically blockaded at the door by the two of them.

However, since right before Thanksgiving, they had Cass’ get-together up here, Casey wasn’t so concerned about his family being welcome in the house. The way he saw it, they were allowed there. They may as well make themselves comfortable.

”Nah, you know the drill. There’s drinks in the fridge.”

Leon grimaced, then shook his head. What a turnaround… He looked at Cass with half a question in his eyes, almost begging her to take the reins.

Cass was perfectly chill with the whole not being greeted thing, content to half treat it like her own home because of it. She’d lived with Trisha for long enough that things were perfectly chill between them anyway… At least, she’d gotten used to just walking in then. Not that Trisha was ever that happy when Cass just barged into her bedroom!

”There better be some good shit in there!” Cass called back, hands coming up to pat Leon’s back as if pushing him towards the Den. She swung them by the fridge, of course, diving in. Thankfully that shit was stocked with soft drinks and booze alike- though not as much of the latter as she had. But at least Trisha enjoyed a beer or two as much as she did, even if it was much less frequent!

She pulled one out for her and Leon before urging him onwards.

”Oh, wait, hold these, I gotta-” Cass shoved the bottles into Leon’s hands, darting back into the kitchen to grab a glass. She started making a horrific sound as she bounded back over, like she was working up a big glob of spit to further dirty their place. She finished right as she stepped into the den, spitting a small ball of off yellow bee venom. .

”Do this! Cool, right? Now I ain’t gotta worry ‘bout shit lingering!”

“Can you not wave that around?” Trisha grumbled, head half lifting from where it rested against Casey to frown at Cass. She was a bit less comfortable with the other two just walking in, and that becoming the thing but… The comfort from cuddling up with Casey outweighed that. She wanted to be as close to him as possible while he was there.

”Hey, this is all your bees hard work I’m showing off!”

Leon was simultaneously grossed out and impressed. He’d seen worse, of course, but it was the casualness of the vomit-like gag that she coughed up the venom from her system.

”Oh, Christ… Metabolize it next time! My God as sexy as it is to have you showing off like that…”

Casey laughed aloud.

”That’s quite the showoff. I wish I’d never had to be the one to see that, though!” he chided at both of them, still managing to wave his hand toward the empty section of couch for them to occupy.

”We were just watching this bullshit trash. Tell ‘em how good Stranded is, Babe.” he taunted her, hoping to drive her into a fit of rage over it… Teasingly, of course…

Good? Maybe if you're an idiot." Trisha let out a soft huff, face scrunching up again. Her cheeks puffed out a bit as thought about all the shit that had happened in the show. Or more, not happened.

“It keeps… Baiting us! It seems like it's going to get good then it completely ruins it. Consistently. I- I've never felt so taunted by a show before." She gripped her hands into loose fists, getting properly worked up about it. It was so frustrating!

"So it ain't something I should check out?" Cass laughed as she clambered onto the empty bit, grinning at the two of them.
"Though getting teased like that by a show can be fun. Gets you a riled up and shit!"

“It’s just disappointing. And Casey refuses to stop in the middle of it! He wants to get to the end even though I bet it'll be the worst thing ever!" Trisha ended with another huff. Though she didn't actually mind that much when it was doing something with Casey.

”I can probably explain that.” Leon offered, grinning as he flopped down after Cass. He took a long gulp of beer, a smug grin peeling across his face.

”Yeah! Well, we grew up in the same environment.” Casey asserted, shaking his head.

(anyone interested react?)

”You just couldn’t watch anything with Mom around. She was awful.” Leon laughed, rather loudly too.
It caused Casey to groan in frustration.

”There was no point watching if she was around and even a little invested. She’d just fuckin’ ruin it! And, like, I get it, she didn’t really mean to-”

Leon’s face drooped slightly, disagreement clear.

”-Man, don’t even defend it. She absolutely meant to. Maybe I noticed a little more because I was older, but she knew. Remember we used to watch all those competition shows as a family? She used to torture Elise about it. She’d mention shit out of pocket all the time, then when it came up, Elise would freak out because she couldn’t outspoil Ma?” he asserted, shaking his head in vague frustration.

Casey’s deep breath should’ve been anger, but he knew he really had to start letting these sorts of things go… It’d been a while since he’d been to a therapist, but that was the last thing they’d been working on. Looking toward letting things go. Eventually, he hoped to get back to a place where he could order a steak without having to hide it in something. But to let go of that association, he had to let go of a whole lot of other things.

Maybe he’d never get there. There was a lot. But, start somewhere.

So the sigh became a chuckle, and Trisha would be able to feel a slight moment of tension turn into physical warmth as he rubbed his hands up and down her arms for a moment.

”Yeah… She really did that shit. So, I’d like to watch the end. I like to watch the end of anything that doesn’t get spoiled.” he finally admitted.

Leon nodded, frown improving instantly. His hand patted Cass’ leg.

”That’s just it! Makes us pretty anti-spoiler, for obvious reasons. Mia can do it too, but she actually does it accidentally. She usually can’t follow shit like long-form shows without getting lost in where she is.” he offered the explanation, hoping Casey wouldn’t mind a little dialogue. Since, he could recognize that it wasn’t usually a way he’d react.

”I at least want to think that, with the info I have at this point, Mom started like that too. Just, y’know, being too ditzy to really follow the plot and consciously-”

Leon threw his hand up, causing Casey to pause reactively.

”-You’re defending her.” Leon said simply, almost dismissively, causing Casey to scoff.

”I think I’m trying to offer more context. Ladies? Thoughts?” Casey asked, knowing that he’d have at least one friend, if not two depending on how interested she was.

”Oh, don’t try and ro-”

"Heyyy, no making this more've an argument." Cass interrupted, one hand shooting up to pinch and tug at Leon's cheek teasingly.

Trisha shifted slightly in Casey's arms, turning herself so she could better see everyone without sacrificing any closeness. She didn't like Lynette at all, but Casey really was just offering context. Leon interrupting and dismissing him upset her. He was just deciding he was right and pushing it on all of them… It made her get a little tense against Casey, even though she wasn't the one being cut off.

“He is just giving more context. And you shouldn't be interrupting him anyway. He didn't interrupt you." Trisha said quietly, feeling more confidence when it came to defending him than she ever did with herself.

Cass' head tilted from side to side, ceasing treating Leon's cheek like putty to gently rub it instead.

"They ain't wrong ‘bout the whole context thing, Babe. It is that but, but-" Her gaze turned from Leon to Casey.
"It's pretty understandable Lee doesn't wanna hear anything sympathetic towards Lynette right now, ain't it? All things considered."

”Then I can just reword what I was trying to say.-” Casey offered, similarly annoyed that he had to “fix” his speech around his brother.

It was hard to say he missed the seal when he knew what it was doing to Leon, but… Still, Leon waved him on passively, accepting what had been said and at least seeming like he was willing to play ball.

”Ma didn’t ever give a fuck enough to pay attention until us kids were old enough to be involved. At some point, she made mistakes and we were spoiled over things. Rather than apologize and stop, she did the same bullshit she always does. She doubled down on the behavior, until it was just another bitchy part of her personality. The Queen of spoilers.” Casey stared at Leon the whole way, sometimes emphasizing the words that made her sound worse.

Leon’s expression was like listening to music.

”See, all that brain power, you can contextualize without being a fucking knight for people who don’t deserve your compassion.” Leon let the off-handed comment fly, totally missing how it may come off toward a certain insecure person in the room.

Trisha immediately tensed further, legs reactively pulling up to her chest so she became a tight ball against Casey. People. More than just Lynette… Of course. Obviously Leon thought she was the same. He was only tolerating her because of Casey and Cass. Now that there wasn’t some seal making him more content, he was probably even more annoyed to have to be around her all the time. But it wasn’t like she’d forced him to date her best friend, meaning they were stuck with each other even more than before!

Maybe Cass would see his point of view eventually. Trisha wouldn’t blame her. She still didn’t understand why Cass stuck around… What had she ever done to deserve a good friend like that?

“Don’t blame Casey for being such a nice person. That’s not fair on him. Just because some of- some people don’t deserve it.” She said, pressing her lips together into a thin line as she tried to pretend she didn’t know what Leon was implying when it came to people other than Lynette.

Just enough of her physical response leaked out for Leon to take a deep breath and consider what he’d said, and his teeth clamped shut in frustration as he tried to figure out what the Hell to say about this.

”You’re pretty fine until you go making things about yourself. Some of what? What, you’re suddenly in the same category of negative as our abusive dominatrix of a Mother? Jesus Christ, if you were, I wouldn’t hang out with you. I’d tell Casey to leave, which I’m not about.” Leon tried his best not to snap, rather droning on a bit as a reaction to his own desires.

Trying to tamper his unfiltered reaction, he felt a level of personal success, but felt he had to push it to make the point well and clear.

”I’ve never seen you mentally abuse anyone, Trisha. Casey’s plans involve you all the way down, and I’m cool with that. I’m well and good over judging you for petty shit, alright? Please, like, I get that you probably don’t love hearing me act like this now that my balls are fucking back, but I can still contextualize the feelings I felt while sealed. I can see for myself as an adult that sometimes you just annoy me. But, thinking you’re somehow in the same category to me as the woman responsible for traumatizing us socially and emotionally, makes me annoyed and sad.”

He leaned forward, scooting up to the edge of the couch before letting his arm lift up to offer his hand to Trisha.

”Right here, right now… We’re on the same side. Can you accept that? And accept that, if Casey was going to be anyone’s Knight, you’re someone who actually needs it. And I won’t ever tell him he can’t be that person for you. Like, y’know… I’d do that for Cass if someone thought she was too annoying. Or, anything… Please, Trisha, I’m… I don’t want to be a fuckin’ bad guy in your life.”

Casey was a little stunned, mostly because the context had been so thin to begin with. But, this was clearly more anxiety that came from past feelings. He knew Trisha couldn’t just get over things, even with such direct prompting. But, he didn’t want to discourage her, so he gave her a reassuring squeeze hoping his emotion would bleed through to her.

Trisha took a shaky breath, watching Leon move like a bird waiting to be pounced on by a cat. It was all rooted in the past. Maybe the bird would get a few pecks in before it lost… Just like she always got a few jabs in before being completely shut down by Leon ten years ago. And even if he acted more like how he had then, he was fully an adult now. So was she! So she shouldn’t be so anxious about it!

But it wasn’t something she could just ignore. Because it wasn’t just him, it was everyone in Sycamore. He just happened to be the one that was around.

“I didn’t mean it like that- That I’m like Lynette, I’m not, it’s not the same, but that doesn’t mean I deserve- that you think I deserve compassion or anything.” She got out, her own anxieties and self feelings being reflected onto him.

“I know we’re on the same side. I accept that. I also know that you’ll… Probably never like me! Especially now. That doesn’t make you a bad guy, cause it’s… Of course you don’t like me…” Her hand snaked out slightly from the safety of her balled body and Casey, but it didn’t quite reach the one Leon was holding out. Not that she was scared of him in that way… Or really scared of him at all. Just the discomfort of his feelings towards her, how others would come to believe them. Because when she was feeling so low and depressed like right now, it made her react with venom rather than panic. And people who see who she really was.

“But- But- You know how you treated me back then. Just cause you say you’re over judging me for petty things doesn’t mean I… Can believe it… Not when you act like you did then.” It was much harder for her to contextualise, because she’d had very little proof of people changing their feelings towards her. Leon, if he truly was over judging her for those things, would be the first.

Cass didn’t say anything, watching silently while shuffling after Leon, so she was still close enough to reach over. To offer comfort more than anything… And support! Cause, she knew it wasn’t easy stepping back and talking about shit like that. But she also knew how deep Trisha’s anxiety ran. Hopefully… They’d be able to come down from this, at least. Maybe make a little progress! She looked between the two with a wide, encouraging smile.

Leon’s innermost desire was to break through all of the bullshit surrounding them. It had always-

”I hope I can explain this without upsetting you…-” he paused a moment, clearing his throat.

”You’re not the kind of person who talks about how they feel directly. You never have been, as far as my memory is concerned. But, rather than consider why and try to encourage you to do so in spite of that, I just got mad and bowled you over. It was wrong. It’ll always be wrong. And, yeah, I definitely feel that old urge coming back… In every context. It’s a gut reaction, and I can only apologize and try to wrangle that on my end…”

He understood that a bit of placation was necessary to pull Trisha out of the self-pity spiral and into a more hopeful reality.

”Ten years ago, I lacked the tact to sit with you and give more than a moment of my time to consider why you act how you do. I’m sorry. Really sorry. It never took me a lot to recognize when you were giving out every excuse for acting a certain way except the actual reason. In that recognition, I tried to goad you and coax you out with aggression, and that was the road of least empathy. I can see that. And I’m, again, very fucking sorry.”

His hand was still extended to her, and he gave a slight frown.

”You have the right to know that it’s never been easier for me to sniff that kind of thing out. Lies, deceit. Even the subtleties between something like a reactionary fib, and a full blown false narrative. I can see emotional fields. Ripples, flexes, little dents and bruises. I can smell the ozone breaking apart under Luxal influence, and the scent it gives off when a weakness in the field doesn’t cling to the molecules in the air. Will it make it harder for me to not act like I know what I’m talking about all the time? Yeah. And I’m asking for everyone’s patience as I come to terms with that… But, I felt your horror. And, my perception was, that you immediately likened yourself to our Mother, and felt like you weren’t deserving of Casey’s protection… Which I don’t agree with. He loves you, and you’ve never done evil toward anyone, in spite of any attitude adjustments you’ve handed out across your life. You deserve to be defended should the need arise.”

Casey listened to his brother speak, and admit that he too had tools to overexamine people that he couldn’t switch off. It was a difficult thing… Part curse that it’s always available, part compulsion to follow the nose toward truth. But this wasn’t his moment, and he felt no reason to really defend Trisha at this point. After all, it wasn’t like Leon had said anything so rude or drastic that a step-in was necessary… Though, he was examining Trisha’s body language every step of the way, waiting for it to become too much to bear.

Trisha’s disbelief and disagreement was clear on her face- it didn’t need the Emotional Field sight for once. There was shock that Leon had read all of that, but also she really… Didn’t understand why he didn’t agree at all. Obviously they wouldn’t think she was as bad as Lynette. She didn’t entirely think she was either. But she certainly felt like she had the capacity.

She’d hurt so many people. Maybe she hadn’t done evil, but she’d hurt them. Purposefully, accidentally… It didn’t matter, though she’d done both. She was spiteful and said horrendous shit knowing that it would hurt someone, especially as a teenager. Did it matter that she then just cut them off instead of trying to manipulate them to stay with her?

“But I don’t. I may not have been evil, but I- I have done horrible things. Like… Adora! She probably told you what I said after you took her away! How can you not hate me after that? And everything I said back then too? I- I would’ve said worse to you too, if I knew anything I could’ve used.” In her strange desperation for him- and everyone- to see where she was coming from.

Even after all the breakthroughs she’d made it was still so difficult for her to believe she deserved Casey’s love and protection. Especially right now, when she was still caught in a lingering depressive episode that only made all of her normal snappy reactiveness turn inwards.

”Trisha…” Cass spoke up, not particularly wanting to interrupt the moment but feeling she had to say something.
”You gotta not just ignore everything said… Leon’s trying real hard here, and it’s a two way thing. You gotta try too. Even if you don’t believe everything.”

Trisha’s brow furrowed slightly, her hand moving a little bit forward so her fingers just barely tapped Leon’s.
“I- I accept all of your apologies. But I just… Don’t get why you don’t ha- dislike me more. So I struggle to… Not assume you do.”

”You can’t contextualize the fact that you never actually started anything… I think that’s the first place we lose one another.” Leon spoke plainly, causing Casey to laugh aloud.

”Can you blame that?” he asked in turn also not exactly wanting to interrupt, but knowing that simple truth wasn’t something that dawned on someone in a situation like hers.

”Not at all. When people push you into an action, and your response is a guaranteed total defense, its supremely difficult to escape feeling like you’re the bad guy… Right? Trisha? You always feel like the bad guy, because you’re always in self defense mode. And you’re like that, because when you try and relax, someone comes and fucks with you again…”

Leon paused, head turning to Cass with a frown. Oh, the irony…

”But I can name a dozen times I remember, where you were essentially minding your own business. You never asked for people to include you. Never really seemed to want it. And, so, someone goads you, and you simply defend yourself. That’s not fucking evil, Trisha. I’ve never seen you start the problem… You. Aren’t. Bad. And I’m so fucking sorry about whoever made you feel like you are, because its just not true… But the fact that it lingers makes things so difficult… So hard to sit with you and fix it, because everything is just another attack. Some veiled jab at you that you’re scared of, that causes the reaction, and fulfills the prophesied reaction all over again… We can break that cycle! I’m not Greyson, I’m not Adora, I’m not… I’m one of the worst. I left you with a lot of memories I bet… and I desperately want to remedy that, because whether or not I act the same now as I did then, the important thing is it won’t ever be exactly the same. Because I have context, and moreso, I have reasons to humble myself. To finally be able to admit to you that I was wrong! And that I’m so fucking sorry for contributing! And that's here, in front of these two people who both love you from the bottoms of their hearts! You will never be like our Mom. You’ll never do all the fucked up things she did to us… Because there's no real malice in your heart. I can’t smell any. And that's objective reality…” he asserted, tears starting to roll from his eyes.

Lelou was quiet. She only had to feed him memories well examined to help his point along.

Trisha looked at him, staying silent even after he finished. She did her best to follow along and to not let her inner voice interject and disagree. Like Cass had said to do… She was trying to not just ignore it and throw it all away because of what she believed about herself. There were times she’d started it, but as she properly thought about it, she realised she could count those times on her hands. Then she had wanted to be included sometimes, and pushed her way in the early days, but not with people who didn’t like her. Just new people… Trying to make friends and build a community she’d never had.

She still really struggled to believe it all. Because other people didn’t react like her. She was still a big part of the problem. But other people weren’t blameless either. And it had just gotten worse and worse for her over the years. But even before the coven… Her Mom, and all the siblings who didn’t want to be around her and excluded her… By the time she even joined Sycamore, she was already broken and scared. A failure, and failures were bad people.

Leon had hurt her a lot back then. She’d resentfully blamed him at times, but it always bounced back to herself. So to hear him admit that he was wrong in a way she had to believe… It didn’t fix things. But it helped.

“Everyone blamed me.” She said hoarsely, trying her best not to panic over what she was about to say. Over opening up another bit, and talking about him.
“For Martin dying. Of course I felt- feel- like a bad person. I… I couldn’t remember all of it! So I thought everyone might’ve been right. And I’ve carried that with me all of my life… It’s still hard not to believe it.”

She closed her eyes for a moment, taking in a shaky breath. Obviously it wasn’t just that. It was just one part of all the things that made her feel like she didn’t deserve anything. The part Leon had a hand in, related to Sycamore. She wasn’t about to bring up her Mom and all the other issues she felt she’d never get over.

“B- But I can see that you’re not… Exactly the same. You wouldn’t have admitted you were wrong then. I wouldn’t be able to make myself say any of this.”

Leon had always had questions about that night. They’d attempted to utilize Black Lux to investigate, hoping to call upon Martin’s soul in order to work out whether or not she actually had something to do with that little incident. He knew the case more intimately than anyone else here, besides Trisha… Maybe more so in some ways. He’d recovered the body, after all. Always did. The crack team of himself, Jack and Stormy, had always been the silent collectors. The Undertakers. The three of them together had a unique set of skills perfectly suited for defending themselves, and their handful of Joined spells were some of the most comprehensively utilized among the upper crust.

They couldn’t really stop the rumor mill, however. Especially not when they realized Martin’s soul was unavailable for questioning… Like most of the Stygian Snake’s victims, the soul was totally obscured. Nowadays, he knew that it was totally obliterated by the gut of the beast… But something he never could’ve understood in those days was the intimate relationship between Trisha and The Queen.

He leaned forward, clearing his throat.

”You didn’t kill Martin. And I can prove it to you.” he offered quietly, hoping that for the first time ever, he and Trisha could share a moment that would actually heal them both. Absolve them both of something wretched…

Trisha’s brow furrowed slightly, head tilting up to look at him properly. Not avoiding his gaze or trying to hide against Casey. How did he know that? Trisha didn’t even know that. She knew she hadn’t directly killed him. It wasn’t by her hands, but that didn’t mean it wasn’t her fault.

“How? Even I don’t remember so… How can you prove it?” She asked, light hope flickering in between the disbelief.

”Because unlike ten years ago… I know what having someone else inside me can do for me. And I’ll be the first to admit that I was ignorant… Rude, even. That I never cared about the beautiful entity inside of you, because I thought Apparitions were just animals. Beasts to be tamed. I was wrong… Because she was there too, Trisha!.”

Still holding her in his arms, Casey’s body suddenly tensed up. This was a great conversation, and he loved where it was going, but what if he was fucking bluffing!? He was about to suggest something that had an incredibly high chance of blowing up in all of their faces… Yet-

”That next day, I told you directly that we found bee sting evidence. The truth was, nobody who saw Martin before we buried him could tell whether they happened pre, or post-mortem… And nobody bothered to ask the one individual who could tell us everything that her bees were feeling that night. What she perceived… So, you should ask her. Ask the Queen what happened… Unless you already have?” he intoned gently, almost expecting her to have never bothered but wanting to give her the benefit of the doubt.

“I haven’t.” Trisha shook her head, reactively getting more tense again as she felt Casey stiffen up underneath her. Why? Did he think it was a bad idea?

She’d never thought to ask the Queen, of course. Because the Queen was rarely awake to ask. It was a two way problem, of course. Trisha didn’t ask because the Queen was always asleep, and the Queen rarely interjected because Trisha never came to her for help. But she’d been awake that night. Trisha knew that much because she hadn’t been the only one in charge of the bees. Back then she’d been around even less, only a year into recovering her strength within Trisha. She doubted the Queen could even come out then, and would anyone really have believed Trisha’s word alone?

But that didn’t matter now. She shifted herself in Casey’s arms so she could look at him rather than Leon.
“Do you think I should ask? Now?”

Casey had a somewhat pained expression as a return, not wanting to dissuade her, but not wanting her to feel like it was a must either…

”I want you to choose yourself. Y’know… Make the decision because you want to know. Not because you want other people to validate you… I’ll be honest, this dude, whoever he was? I’ll never care about him. Not like you. So, whatever you choose, listen to me now and hear this: It will never change how I feel about you. I love you whether you caused it, or not. Your past will never dictate our future.” he did his best to explain calmly, finally moving in to kiss her gently before pulling away and staring at her with enormous love in his eyes.

”You’re a good person… A great one. One of the best… I won’t let anything taint that feeling for me.”

Leon turned his head back to Cass, a small, encouraged smile saying everything he needed to say to her.

Trisha nodded slowly to Casey, blushing slightly as she felt all of his love washing over her from his gaze. She couldn’t deny how much he loved her… So she’d try to believe that he wouldn’t feel any different about her whatever happened.

Cass smiled back at Leon before piping up herself.
”For what it’s worth, I ain’t gonna think any different ‘bout you either! I know who you are, after all!”

Trisha nodded again without saying anything again. She wasn’t confident, but she wanted to know. Because either it confirmed how she already felt, or she’d be relieved of the guilt that had haunted her. It wouldn’t entirely fix her view of herself, but it would be a start.

“I want to know.” She said softly, still looking at Casey as she slipped into her mind to seek out the Queen.

Can you come out? Please.

The Queen slowly stirred.
For what do you need my presence, dear one?

I want to… Ask about something that happened ten years ago. But I want everyone else to hear too.

There was a brief pause.
As you wish.

It took a few more moments before golden light gently flowed out of Trisha. A fuzzy Queen Bee formed in front of her, lazily floating down into her lap. She was smaller than the last time Casey had seen her- the size of a large rat rather than a small dog. She turned where she sat to look at each person with slightly glowing, beady black eyes.

”Ah, it is a pleasure to see you again, Ser Casseau. Thank you for continuing to look after my dearest Beekeeper.” She continued to slowly spin until she was looking at Leon and Cass. It wasn’t possible to tell normally, because she was a glowing, golden bee. But they would both be able to feel it.

”And who do we have here? I must know my audience before I answer any questions… I see one of you has the scent of the Wolf Queen all over him. How intriguing.”

”I’m Cass, your Majesty!” Cass immediately responded, gaping at the Queen. It was difficult to resist the urge to reach over and squeeze her. She wanted to feel all that fluff… But she knew she couldn’t. Apparitions didn’t tend to be friendly about that kind of stuff.
”Trisha’s bestest friend in the world! Ain’t gonna find anyone who loves her more than me- Aside from Casey, of course!”

Casey respectfully tilted his head, acknowledging the royal hello without making a big deal of it. Even though he too loved the moments where this ancient spirit was willing to present herself physically in their world. The bees were a constant reminder of her power and grace, but seeing her in all her strangeness was an even better display.

As for Leon, he couldn’t stop the physiological reaction he had as someone chose to take advantage of the situation herself. Like a creeping sickness, Leon could feel his forehead pressured by the entity forming its own holes to perceive the world directly. The mouth upon his forehead formed a wide grin contrary to his own which frowned slightly at the discomfort and inability to express himself before being overruled.

”Seilleannnnnnn!!! Still hiding after all these years. What a pleasure, sincerely, to see that you’ve not aged a day!” Lelou spoke up directly, tongue lolling out of her mouth slightly, only to droop down and lick around Leon’s eyesocket. She giggled as she did so, clearing her throat.

”Our little deal stands, I think you’d be happy to know. The Man-things remain utterly repelled in the Acacia Valley, and your holdings remain unplundered. The pack tells me they shelter there often, and your last Daughter maintains the peace.”

She forced Leon’s hand upward, rubbing his own face gently and passionately.

”This one is my unfortunate host… Speak, Boy…”

He hated whatever this was… Some kind of royal front? Bullshit to cut through.

”I’m Casey’s brother Leon… You’ve seen me before. I remember you came out during a fight once, against the Stygian Snake. We’ve met.” he said, not exactly impolitely, but certainly through strain.

”Ah, I’m afraid I do not remember you… But it is a pleasure to meet another who fought in the war against such great evil. And a brother of Casseau's too. A welcome addition around Dear Trisha.” The Queen spoke melodically, with a hint of a soft buzz behind it.

”It has been a long time, Lelou. I’m glad the deal remains, but surprised you have taken a host. The poor boy, stuck with your overly energetic self…” She sighed softly. The two great Apparitions were on amicable terms for all their differences, which was quite something for beings as powerful and old as they were. But they were both an important part of the ancient, natural world, with different realms and subjects. Both were essential to the ecosystem.

”But it is truly a blessing our hosts have come together like this, is it not?”

“You have lands?” Trisha asked quietly, frowning. If the Queen had somewhere to return… A daughter... Why was she still inside Trisha? She was more than strong enough to leave now.

”Of course, though I feared they were destroyed in my long absence. Thankfully, it seems that isn't the case.”

Trisha only frowned more at that. So she hadn’t known? She could leave at any moment? No, hopefully not. She could ask… No, because what if it was the answer she didn’t want? She was already asking one question that could have an answer that made her feel much worse.

Cass was staring at Leon like he’d grown a second head… Which he sort of had. But it wasn’t Leon she was staring at, so much as it was Lelou. She was acting so differently from normal. It was fucking strange!

”So, uh, you two know each other? Like… Way back, I assume? That’s crazy!”

”Oh, I’m just a girl in comparison. There’s a natural hierarchy to things, you see. Madame is vast and ancient, even by my standard. I simply bow in her Grace.

”Oh, for the love of everything I hold dear, could you not dickride right now? Seriously, I feel every bit of your discomfort, but save it for later when there’s something we can do about it… Jesus, don’t act like you didn’t push me toward this fucking conclusion to begin with, Lelou!”

The sudden outburst was unexpected, as was the reaction of Leon’s forehead trying to leap off of his body, twisting and sinking sharp teeth around his face in an act of desperate violence. Leon fell backwards in pain, unable to scream as he was completely encased in a false mouth, pressure clamping down on his skull as he tried his best to wrest his own forehead off of his cranium.

Reactively, he tucked, rolled off the couch, and darted down the hall of the house, until there was a loud thwack that echoed off the front door.

”Holy fuck!” Cass shouted, half rolling her body forward in reaction and thumping onto the floor ass first. But once she landed, she was far too shocked to follow, mentally replaying the hilarious horror of forehead Lelou trying to eat Leon in her head.

Trisha just gaped, blinking slowly as she tried to process it. The Queen, on the other hand, was perfectly calm and unshocked. Rather typical of Lelou, in her opinion.

Casey couldn’t do anything but laugh, and loudly as he watched the entire scene unfold. But a few seconds later, Leon reappeared in the doorway with a frown, sporting solid red wounds where the teeth had fully penetrated the flesh. But they were clearly healing, and the forehead face was fully pouting as though there was something wrong with being called out for her behavior.

”I apologize for the interruption. Please, Lady Seillean… Your time is precious.” the Queen of Wolves actually apologized for once. Incredible.

”That it is. I graciously accept your apology, Lelou. Now…” The Queen shuffled around in Trisha’s lap to look up at her. It was almost comedic, the way her long legs barely held up her oversized, fluffy body. This wasn’t her true form, of course, but that one took much more energy than she could normally muster. There was no point for things such as this.

”What is it you wish to ask, dear Trisha?”

Trisha nibbled her lip, pulling herself out of her shock of the scene that had just happened and nerves about the Queen’s possible leaving. Just ask the question she had to ask, then they could move on.

“Do you remember ten years ago, when Martin- the boy I was seeing- and I got separated, and trapped by a large group of Shadows? The night I got this scar.” She gestured to her upper abdomen, hidden by the tank top she was wearing.

”I do.”

“My memory of it is blurry. There’s blank spots, what… What happened?”

”Of course there are blank spots, dearest. I had to take control for a period after you and that boy were grievously harmed. I woke up only as I sensed things were going poorly. You panicked, and lost control of the bees for a brief moment. That boy heroically protected you, saving your life.”

“So-” Trisha breath hitched, one hand moving to grasp Casey’s tightly as she sought comfort.
“It was my fault? I hurt him and then- then was the reason he died?”

”No. That’s not what I said. I said he saved you.” The Queen chided gently, floating up closer to Trisha’s face.
”The bees were confused, but only one or two stung him. It was hardly a contributing factor.”

“But I still panicked!”

”Because you were caught within a nightmarish gaze. Even if you had not, they would have overwhelmed you. I was awoken by your injury, and the Boy stepping in before they landed the final blow gave me enough time to take over. If he hadn’t, then he would have died shortly after you did. I was the only one there powerful enough to get you away from that encounter. After he died, I destroyed the remaining shadows. Then I bolstered you enough to pull his body towards the nearest allies I could sense. But even I couldn’t guarantee your survival, dear Trisha. If it had been much longer, you would have bled out.” The Queen calmly explained.
”It is a tragedy. But it was him, or both of you. You did not cause his death. The Stygian Snake did.”

“I really… didn’t?” Trisha asked, needing the confirmation for something that seemed too good to be true. It explained why she didn’t remember what happened after Martin was hit. She’d assumed she’d gone into some kind of panic mode, and her memories were fuzzy because of her injuries.

”You didn’t. I am… Truly ashamed I could not help you more at that time. If I had known you held these feelings, I would have shared what happened with you a long time ago.”

Trisha shook her head. She’d never asked. She twisted her body to bury her face against Casey, not wanting everyone to see the relieved tears starting to slip from her eyes.
Thank you...”

Leon seemed to be observing everything without any real sign of reaction. He was just listening, certainly. All that time, and they didn’t have a relationship where they just… Jived? There was no melding, no intrusion, no boundaries unstepped. It made perfect sense, what the Queen had said. That was when the patrol picked her up. Why they couldn’t pull a Recollection directly from that moment. They’d assumed there was an entity jamming the abilities, but it was a much more tragic circumstance.

Way fucking worse.
And he could not stop the tears from breaching his eyes. Lelou let him, and as they left his eyes, they boiled up to curl around his head in a comforting hold. The guilt that washed across his psyche was a bomb that even she couldn’t ignore. It’d never been easy for him when one of the younger ones died. Some could walk away guilt free, dissociating from the moment they heard. Just another number. But this was so much worse.

”And I let them say that shit… My fucking God, Trisha…”

He wanted to reach out. Even Casey became somewhat discomforted by the look of abject mourning that now filled his brother’s face. This wasn’t like anything he’d ever seen before. Leon had never had that kind of expression looking at him. Was it something to be insulted by? Should he demand that?

No… This was an expression he’d seen before… Never in Leon, but in men he’d known to lead their fellow men into the pits of Hell. The depths of depravity that was two soldiers recognizing their culpability in one another.
He could only hold her tight, as he watched Leon reactively slump down to his knees in prostration. The emotion of the situation could only grip the three of them from completely different angles.

”I’m… How… I…. am so fucking sorry, Trisha…” he spoke up from a face buried in the carpet. He only wished he could be lower, and his body reactively compressed itself practically flat.

Trisha wasn’t even looking at him to see him prostrate himself and flatten against the floor. She was buried against Casey, face hid in his shirt as her shoulders trembled slightly. She was trying not to sob as emotion overwhelmed her. Relief, sorrow and the grief she’d barely let herself feel. Because she didn’t feel like she deserved to grieve for him. It had always been there in the background, but she rarely let it through.

All this time, she’d believed it was her fault. Even when she vehemently denied it. It went from doubts to belief the longer people questioned, berated and isolated her.

”I- I- I thought it was my fault. They m-made me think I should’ve died instead. I wanted to. I’ve never even- visited him… I didn’t deserve it…” She whispered, hands clenching into Casey clothes as she choked down sobs.
“I thought everyone was right to hate me- I hated me! Y-you… I don’t know how to forgive… any of you… nobody even tried…”

She shook her head against Casey, trying her best to just breathe.

Cass didn't know what to do or say, for once. Her natural instinct was comforting- but Casey was already taking care of Trisha, and she wasn’t sure if Leon would be open to it. She wasn’t sure if she could comfort him. It was a lot of her to take in, from what little she knew of the situation before. What Leon had told her as neutrally as possible… Frowning silently, she shuffled to the edge of the sofa, there for when he unflattened.

Which he did reactively as she got close, reaching out for anything that he could possibly grab onto. He knew Trisha wasn’t going to forgive him. And he wouldn’t forgive himself, either. How could he repair that? He was supposed to do what was best for them, and he’d let her slip through the cracks. Practically thrown her, over a couple of bee stings. He didn’t even have a part in the rumor, but the simple fact was that he had never even considered shutting it down. It didn’t matter to him, after all.

His heart at the time had said that she’d let it roll off. That it wouldn’t take hold of her life. That she was going to be a mentally bitchy and hard-assed individual for the rest of her life. What a fucking judgement. And it was one whose sentiment he could hear echoed from a voice that never even should’ve let him make those decisions to begin with…

”Leon… Some eggs are naturally thick shelled, aren’t they? What’s the harm. A little shame, and they know not to wander off. She’ll be a service to the others. A testament.”

He couldn’t make this about him. He couldn’t turn it. Every ounce of himself recentered to suppress the burning ego that attempted to devour the context for itself and turn it back on someone who he felt he could scapegoat. Lelou wanted it. Pushed, tugged at his brain to let him release the fire right now. To drive himself into the Temple like a spiral spear in the side of a false prophet. But Lynette would have her day. And the chances were high that he’d not even be there to handle it. That maybe his last goodbye would have to be one from a different place in his heart entirely.

So he pushed himself back up, and spoke plainly through the tears as he reached out to Cass’ hand.

”What’s happened, I don’t feel would be forgivable. I don’t ever expect you to have an iota of love in your heart for me. And I can’t even begin to know where to start making up for this, Trisha. If…- C-casey… Casey? W-what… What do-”

He was hunting instinctively for any other voice in the dark.

Casey’s face twisted in frustration. They had places to be. Things to do. And now he had this…

”God fucking damn you, Leon. We’ve got shit to do! This wasn’t-”

”-Shit! You’re right, you’re- Fuck!

”Just fucking go! Go, go fucking handle it, Leon! Start with that, start with just making sure we get through this fucking week, but you’re Goddamn-”

Leon was scrambling to his feet already, half way out the door.

”-You’re covered, Casey, no fucking questions!” he called back, massive body pounding down the hallway before the door swung open and slammed shut.

Which left Casey staring at Cass with a deep frown.

”So much for a lighthearted debrief…” he tried to make sure that she wasn’t having some kind of collapse as well.

”Yeah, this ain’t what I signed up for! But I guess its… better to get all’ve the Sycamore stuff out on the same day?” Cass said with a slight shrug. Her own struggle with the whole situation was feeling torn over what to do, as Trisha’s friend and Leon’s girlfriend. But with Leon gone for now, she could fully concentrate on the former, which meant she was absolutely fine!

Or as fine as she could be while her best friend was having a breakdown…

”You want me to go? Give you guys some time?”

Trisha shook her head, turning it slightly so her tearstained eyes were just visible. She couldn’t stop sobbing, even though it had been the answer she hoped for. Because it meant she’d been suffering for no reason. It was all unjustified… And the scars were still there. They didn’t just go away.

“I’m s-sorry, Casey, if you have to go… I’ll be fine…” She didn’t look it, face red and puffy with tears constantly streaming down her cheeks. But she could get through it if Cass stayed at least… If there was someone there.

“I don’t even know why- why I’m so upset. It was… The good outcome…”

”Trisha… There’s no way in Hell I’m leaving you right now. Conveniently, there’s an asshole out there who owes us all a whole lot for the grief he’s fucking caused… He’ll make up for it. Maybe not today, maybe not tomorrow, but I know one day you’ll forgive him enough… Because that’s the kind of hope I have.”

He waved his hand toward Cass, inviting her in to co-comfort Trisha as healthily as she wanted. She had far more of a stake in her life as far as time was concerned. Even if she’d only had the chance to break through these barriers in his company, Cass had just as much to offer in her love and experience. More, he considered.

Cass shuffled her way in cautiously, not sure how Trisha would react. She was always a bit iffy when it came to physical contact when feeling upset. But she didn’t immediately shake off the comforting hand Cass placed on her shoulder, so Cass ended up half hugging them both loosely. She didn’t have the same platonic cuddle discomfort that Trisha did, after all.

”And, as far as this? This crying? You know damn well why… Your entire adult life, you’ve been carrying on assuming you killed that boy… Trisha, Baby… I’ve seen this. I’ve met soldiers struggling with the exact same problem you’re dealing with right now. Of being accused of doing something that they can’t even remember the moment of to know whether or not they did. This is serious business Trisha. And we’re not gonna let the gravity of it escape.” he asserted, holding her as tight as he could.

Trisha nodded, sniffing.
“Some people didn’t believe it or attack me but… Nobody really defended me. The group I was in- the friends I asked about earlier- they didn’t care. Anyone who might’ve cared wasn’t close to me, or was close to people who did hate me. I- I really thought it was me. Even though I told them all it wasn’t and fought with people cause of it… Leon told me he’d been stung! That- That felt like a guilty verdict.”

”That shit ain’t fair, Trish. You were all fighting in a fucking magical war, but you were only kids! You shoulda been there for each other too… But tearing each other apart like that? Fuck! Makes me so mad. You lost someone then instead’ve supporting you, they all turned on you… Course you’re upset now! You have every right to feel whatever you wanna. Sad, angry… You lost a lot, Trisha!”

She had. Her early teen years had been the hardest. First, her Mom turned on her. Then, her Dad was killed. Finally, Martin died and she was badly injured, before everyone accused her of being the one to cause it. All of it combined broke any remaining confidence or positive feelings she had towards herself. Suddenly she had no one, and no hope of ever having even a sliver of support.

“I- I know. You’re right. I… It wasn’t fair. I thought I’d escape it when I went to university… But I didn’t! Because it didn’t change how I felt about myself. This whole time I’ve- I’ve thought I didn’t deserve anything. Because I killed someone, and even my Mom didn’t love me, so why would anyone else?! I- I-” She curled forward, choking on another sob. It was difficult to keep her thoughts straight, emotion overwhelming everything.

“You know they- the healers refused to fully heal me. Only e-enough so that I didn’t die. Said I could… afford a private hospital… Even though they were hardly running. This whole time, I agreed. I never asked for help because… when I finally found people that weren’t my family… they all turned on me…”

Casey felt sick hearing that. That they’d denied her. Their covenmate. Even in the worst situations, soldiers didn’t turn their backs entirely. If you were dying, at least in his unit, they were going to make sure that didn’t happen. And then you’d be back in the fight. Because that was efficiency, and professionalism. You experienced loss, but you maintained your clarity and focus in the line of duty…

”But your Mom isn’t even indicative of that, Trisha… These kids… They were ignorant. Maybe some of them felt malice because of that ignorance… But what she’s left you with only reinforced this notion that you don’t deserve anything. You deserve everything you’ve earned! And everything you’ve worked hard for, and everything you’re surrounded by, all screaming for you to be here with us! And I know this won’t go away overnight… But you deserve me! And I’ll be here with you! So will Cass, right!?” he asked with enthusiasm, rubbing her arms and back with vigor.

”Absolutely! I ain’t ever going anywhere… Someone’d have to tear me away! You ain’t getting rid of me no matter how hard you try!” Cass declared with matching enthusiasm.
”And before you go saying you ain’t worked hard for things… I seen you do it! Y’think I didn’t notice the all nighters you pulled studying?! While I was up coding random shit, you were slogging your way through so many fucking maths text books. And on the side’ve that, you learned to code too! And I know it ain’t shit that comes naturally to you like it does me… Cause I’ve seen all the fucking work you put in!”

Trisha’s face scrunched up a bit even as her sobbing settled down into less violent crying, breathing evening out with tears still streaming down her face. Because she hadn’t gotten much from all of that studying. Just a low grade degree…
“That hard work… wasn’t really rewarded…” She sniffed, trying to put it as neutrally as she could.

”Alright, fine, putting aside that kinda work… With people! I know you ain’t feel like you’ve come far, but you have! Especially since I met you! Sure, you’ve changed a whole lot faster since you met Casey, but it ain’t like you weren’t before. Cause you’re always working hard at shit… Even though you didn’t have the support other people had! You ain’t got the same stable foundation, Trisha, it don’t matter how much money you have. You could’ve taken all’ve that and become some horrible, resentful person who hates the world… But you ain’t. You’re amazing and lovely, and you’re just finally getting all the love you deserve with Casey! And me, of course, but you met me earlier!”

“I… Suppose… That’s true…” It was the closest she’d gotten to admitting that she deserved any of it. Casey was right that it wouldn’t go away overnight. There were a lot of feelings to work through with regards to Martin, and her issues with her Mom were still so present. Though, the associated panic had at least calmed down now that Thanksgiving was over.

“Even if I didn’t deserve it… I don’t want to be anywhere else.”

An evil grin crossed Casey’s face.

”Maybe there’s one place…-” he let the comment hang ominously, pressing his face close into Trisha’s ear.

D’you wanna go shoot paintballs at Edict? He was part of that group who fucked with you, wasn’t he? Let’s get free petty revenge. he giggled, thinking about the therapy they used to get from demolishing one another in off-cuff brawls in the FOB after a long patrol.

“He was but… Won’t that kill him? He looked so weak. A paintball will probably pop his balloon head and end it.” Trisha asked, before managing a weak giggle herself at that image. She wouldn’t care if the whole plan didn’t hinge on him being alive. She’d rather survive and live a happy life with Casey than get the petty revenge.

”Oh, I can probably keep him alive!” Cass piped up, easily hearing no matter how much Casey was talking into Trisha’s ear. The blessing of magical sense.
”Though then there’d be no one to hold Linqian back.”

“She… probably deserves a few herself. She wasn’t as active cause she was off rolling around with Bianca at the time but… she did when she wasn’t.”

”Culpable’s culpable. You deserve a little release. Though… Obviously, the higher path and all…”
He did believe in petty revenge. But at the same time, the thought of her proving them right in some fashion because of this kind of reaction… He didn’t want her to ruin her chance at a fresh start. She deserved to heal, but healthily.
”I’m just, not above it, y’know?”

“I’m not either but… my petty revenge normally results in people hating me more.” Trisha admitted quietly. The times when she really lashed out and said awful things as revenge for how she’d been hurt. There were other occurrences where it was more along the lines of what Casey was suggesting… Namely with certain siblings, and when she was younger.

“If he wasn’t dying, I wouldn’t even hesitate… I don’t know. I want to try and move on from Sycamore, but I don’t think I just… can…”

”Honestly, I think you should get to punch, like, every member at least once! And if you ain’t feeling up to that, just do it to Leon once! He can take it!”

”You could probably use Leon as a piece of furniture right now. Uh… Listen, if I saw his expression right, that guy’s not good about this at all. Which means that, y’know, in some way he really did hold you culpable. I don’t really know where the fuck that comes from, and I’m incredibly fucking sorry that became something. But, I also think he’s now very sorry.”

Casey shook his head gently, hearing his brother’s words from before in his head… About defending someone who didn’t deserve it. Irony all around…

”I’m not saying forgive him. He certainly doesn’t expect it. But, in time, don’t be afraid to approach him and reexamine this. Because I’m sure he’ll have a lot to talk to you about. And a lot of things to apologize for. But, I do think there should be something to rub this objective reality in the face of the people who still pa-”

He coughed, sputtered, nearly choked.

”-What about South Street? Or, fuckin’... Eighth Street? Those other assholes! They’ve gotta be on the list, right? Free game!” he exclaimed excitedly.

Trisha’s brow furrowed for a moment as she tried to remember who that was. She’d not exactly kept up with the covens so much, but she realised after a short while.
“Emily and Vashti’s coven? Emily… was one of the worst. Vashti was bad too, but she was more interested in terrorising people who could fight back. I don’t remember who else went with them… George bullied everyone for anything. Carol… Yeah… I don’t think anyone else went? I think the rest aren’t from Sycamore.”

Cass was rubbing her hands together with glee.
”They sound perfect!”

“But Emily would probably… Want to kill us in retaliation.”

”Who said that would be petty revenge? If she was one of the worst, and still is from what I hear… Let’s do the world a favor. Not like we won’t be able to.” he shrugged.

He wasn’t exactly self aware in regards to the tonal shift as he’d not but a minute ago been talking about paintballing someone to… Well, he sounded conspiratorial! Like he was suggesting he’d accomplish some sort of assassination! And he would. In his mind, this was just as real as anything else. They’d hurt her… And not in a way that was forgivable. If it meant his brother would have a chance, he was happy to roll anyone else under the wheels and gears necessary to lubricate the function of their life together.

”I’ve heard plenty too, she sounds like a real bitch- and I ain’t using that term lightly!” Cass agreed, though she wasn’t particularly tuned into the tonal shift from harm to murder. By doing the world a favour, she assumed Casey meant knocking her down a peg or ten.

“Are you… suggesting we go and kill Emily?” Trisha asked quietly, not giving away much about how she felt about the idea. She knew Casey well enough now to notice the shift and realise where he was going with it. She wasn’t actually sure how she felt about it. If anyone deserved it, it was probably Emily. She’d made so many people’s lives hell. In a way she was the person everyone made Trisha out to be…

But what about the repercussions? At least Vashti would probably retaliate. Trisha didn’t know the rest of her coven well enough to know if they’d bother. But they might.

”Wait, you meant killing?! I mean…” Cass sat up, swinging from side to side as she thought about it. Or, more accurately, struggled with the fact that her immediate reaction was to agree. She was someone who’d hurt Trisha badly, after all. Sounded like she hurt a lot more than her. She deserved it… It was basically like taking out those mafia members, really. Not the same as killing innocent people…

”Yeah, probably doing the world a favour.”

”I hate to say this, Trisha… But they’ve got a pretty disproportionate Adjoined-to-Adept leadership ratio. I’m not saying it’s right… But if we’ve got such tools at our disposal, I’m not going to tell you that we shouldn’t do something good for everyone.” Casey implied in a very curt fashion, almost chuckling at Cass by accident.

“I-” Trisha frowned, trying not to tense up just at the mention of the tools they had. The Aberration suppressants… Emily was Adjoined, but from what she remembered, Vashti now had the Leviathan sealed in an object. Whatever she was, it didn’t change her struggle with the thought of using something that horrified her. Emily probably deserved it… But it would also make her a hypocrite, wouldn’t it?

“Vashti isn’t Adjoined anymore. It’s… in her shawl, I think. But I… I don’t know, Casey. I- I understand what you’re saying but I don’t like the idea of using those.”

”Hey, they’d just make it easier. Remember, people like them? Cut their teeth in the raw. They’re crafty, not to be underestimated. But, maybe we can do something better. Linqian’s got an ex in the Government. Some special taskforce.” he spoke as if he didn’t intimately know the PRA, and wasn’t fully prepared to cooperate with them if it meant seeing some justice done.

”Maybe… We can frame ‘em up. Something to do alongside this Snake business… Really wrap that part of your life up completely.” Casey offered confidently, hoping that there’d be a level of compromise there that she’d be able to appreciate fully.

”Oh- Oh- That ex owes us too! Us being me ‘n Leon cause she’s the one that asked us to rescue Linqian and Greyson!” Cass said, clapping her hands together as if a perfect plan was coming together. It sure did feel like it. And it was preferable to going straight to murder!

Trisha nibbled her lip as she thought about it. It wasn’t as bad as using those... And she was sure there were actual crimes Emily and Vashti had committed. They both deserved being locked up for life, really. Emily had been one of the worst to Trisha, but also to so many other people. It didn’t matter that Trisha disliked a lot of those people too… They hadn’t deserved it either.

“Alright. We can do that… If that’s possible. How do you even go about framing someone?”

”Temple’s gonna look weak as fuck soon. They’ll have bait practically hanging in front of them. It’ll be a cinch.” he said rather broadly, a very confident smile forming on his face.

”It’ll be fuckin’ perfect!” he asserted.

”You’re always the man with a plan!” Cass grinned, one hand coming up to slap Casey’s shoulder.
”Speaking of plans…”

She trailed off ominously, causing Trisha to lift her head off Casey to stare at Cass. She was just being goofy, right? She was probably going to switch to talking about the plan. A debrief even without Leon there, or something.

”It’s my birthday next week! Well, Trish already knows that… Anyway, I ain’t planning to do anything on the actual day. It’s a Tuesday after all. But if shit’s calmed down a bit, I wanna do something the weekend after! Pretty sure we’re gearing up to do the plan this weekend, at least based on how Greyson’s talking, so… Should work out.” She did feel a bit odd talking about her birthday with all of the shit happening. It wasn’t like she’d be upset if plans got cancelled or changed. Just, she had to make sure Trisha and Casey knew they were obligated to come!

”Rey’s gonna come. I gave her the brief rundown of shit that’s happening, so she knows dates might change but… Shit, I knew I had something to get Trisha to ask you, Casey! Can she use a spare apartment?! If that ain’t ok, I’ll give her mine, and just crawl into Trisha’s- I mean Leon’s- bed!” Cass grinned teasingly, before pointing a finger at them both.
”Also! Attendance is mandatory! Date changes if certain attendees are too busy!”

Casey tried not to furrow his brow or instantly dismiss Cass’ enthusiasm as selfish nonsense. Because, ultimately, she said if! Meaning that she wasn’t totally ignorant of the idea that they may all be running for their lives by that time. Good!

”Well, obviously if things are all settled down… But, are you sure you wanna do that kind of thing here? Leon would take you anywhere! Why uh, y’know, jeopardize your fun by hanging in a place that could be easily attacked by any number of jerks with grudges? Are you looking for the trouble?” he asked, trying to sound as sincere as possible without judgement.

"Cause I don't wanna just celebrate with Leon? And there's no way I'm getting you two, the girls, and Rey all to go somewhere else for a weekend. Not with this notice? Can you imagine?!" Cass shook her head, before laughing slightly.
"Ain't like I'm thinking of something big. Just back to that arcade- assuming it ain't ruined for you forever, Trish-"

“It isn't. I'm not that bad." Trisha interjected with a little pout. Sure, it was where their first fight had started, but they'd gotten through it together. She wasn't going to be triggered by just going there.

"Just checking! That then, like, movie night at wherever fits whoever's coming. Y'know, small thing. I'm turning twenty five, ain't any major age! Also if we get attacked, that's fine! Cause I get a lil extra excitement outta things… so long as no one gets too badly hurt, course." She grinned.
"This is all assuming we're alive and well by next week, obviously!"

Casey grimaced actively now.

”I don’t want to discourage you. So I won’t. But I will bring up the idea of nobody getting hurt too badly is, in my perception of the situation, irresponsible as a thought on your part. Again, it’d be hypocritical of me to tell you not to go for whatever you want. But. he finished, not figuring it was necessary to follow the implicit “but” with anything else.

The conversation was a looper, after all. Everything he could possibly say short of “Don’t fucking do that.” came out of his mouth, and he just hoped that there wouldn’t be anyone giving him an attitude over worrying about whether or not things and people were safe. Before Beppo, he probably wouldn’t have thought twice. But now, it was far more front and center in his mind, that something drastic and out of his control could happen… He would be doing his friends and companions a disservice at this point by not at least warning them.

”If you’re insistent, then we’ll be having a party with a lot more than just your close friends. You’ll have so many friends to wish you a happy birthday that you’ll probably have to ask some names. But, I know you so far, so being social won't be a problem, right?”

"Well nah, course not. But if it's that much of a worry, we can just nix the arcade part, movie night in Leon's apartment or something with that big ass setup. Same building we'd all be in anyway, yeah?" Cass responded easily.

She was nowhere near as worried about the after… Perhaps she should be. Maybe it was because she was pretty unlikely to be the target of attack, and was fairly certain she could handle it if she was! But she definitely didn't want anyone else getting all twisted and panicky over something she wanted to do for fun. She wasn't exactly that hung up on her birthday, and would inadvertently end up having a late celebration with her brothers when she went home for the holidays anyway.

She then held up her hands.
"And I get it. I ain't the security guy, so I ain't seeing all the shit that could happen. My bad! Ain't exactly used to the whole uh… crazy supernatural coven shit where everyone's got mad beef at people for just being part've a group."

Casey frowned genuinely. That type of thing definitely wasn’t supposed to be her bag to worry about to begin with. She didn’t really have to, as he was willing to take care of the logistics for her. She was a friend, but more than that, she was Trisha’s best. The necessity of her protection came down to the same deterministic viewpoint that colored everything else in his life now…

Happy Trisha. Safe Trisha. Comfortable Trisha.

”Well, obviously it’s not you anyone would be after specifically. It’s the big guy… Just, y’know, you’re with him. It’s associative. Plus, if we go out, there’s a chance that more Blinds get stuffed in the magical meat grinder. It’s not fair to you to tell you that you can’t have fun, but it’s also not fair that they be put into an unknown danger. Even if it’s just that, and they never find out that they were in a room with people who could turn them inside out with a breath.”

He cleared his throat, doing his best to smile.

”But, my original point is that the more of us there are, the less likely an attack from an opportunistic group of enemies. Trust: You made plenty of an impression at Beppo. There’s people chomping at the bit to meet you, so… Why not have a big twenty-fifth bash? We’ll just flood the arcade with Adepts and friendly Aberrations looking to have a good time on the Temple’s dime.” he offered, coming more around to the idea of having a big party, rather than a small get together.

"Heh, course everyone wants to meet the awesome wolf-hyena-croc woman!" Cass laughed slightly, general positivity not dampened at all by what Casey said. Obviously, it gave her a bit of perspective on the impact of any danger. In her mind, the size of Beppo park and how much it affected others was an exception. Cause surely her and Leon could just fight off whoever they sent for them? But of course collateral damage was a thing! Wasn't something she wanted to be the cause of just cause she didn't mind a bit of a fight.

"If you say that'll be safest then yeah, I'm down. I ain't about putting people in danger for some shit I can do later… so if it ain't a good idea at all, I can scrap it, no worries. But if a big thing’s pretty safe… That'd be real fun! Only if it ain't too much effort for you, though. I know you already got a lot on your plate!" She nodded, before looking down at Trisha, who was snuggled up to Casey and silently listening.
"How bout you, Trish, would you be able to come along to something like that? I know you ain't such a fan of big things."

“I’m fine with big events that don't involve family." Trisha said, pursing her lips. Sure, she felt like she had to put on a mask the more people were around, but she felt that way as soon as they got outside of Casey and her small group of friends.

“It’s your birthday. And it can just be like… going to a club. I don't talk to anyone apart from who I come with."

Cass let out a little evil laugh, lips pulling up into a smirk.
"But I seem to recall you talking to loads of people back in the day. You were always-"

“I’m taken and settled down now, it's not the same!" Trisha interrupted, immediately flustered at Cass' teasing and hugging Casey tighter.

"- Looking for friends, I was gonna say!" Cass cackled.

Casey laughed aloud imagining Trisha running game on some unsuspecting guy at a club. They met under such extenuating circumstances that it was hard for him to imagine her in any other way than what he knew directly. But, she hadn’t been a marionette before they met. She had ten times the experience that he did in regards to the pure physicality of relationships…

It didn’t bother him. It was so abstract, after all. And self consciousness wasn’t a social thing for him; he’d learned long ago that one should only compare themselves to another with the goal of improvement. If he thought about all her exes, he had plenty of logic behind why they weren’t worth thinking about. He couldn’t think of much more he could give in that regard…

And besides, the way she clung to him was a clear indication that there wasn’t a problem. She coveted him like a precious artifact. He liked that… It felt good to be needed like that. He almost melted into her, grinning. Happy, even, that she seemed so able to get over the previous topic. Selfishly, he felt a level of smug satisfaction over a dead teenager… Not a great emotion to have, but one he was able to put away with relative ease.

”Am I sick for wanting to see that? I think Cass just unlocked a new fetish for me, Trish.” Casey admitted with a great laugh.

“Wanting to see what? Me try to pick someone else up at a club?" Trisha tilted her head up towards him with a slight pout. That certainly wouldn't ever be happening.
“Or me trying to pick you up at a club like some odd roleplay thing where we pretend we don't know each other?"

Casey saw her reaction and immediately started blushing.
”Neither! Neither, never mind…”

Because the one he’d thought of first got the clear negative response. Clearly he was a freak for thinking something like that.

”Would… Would it really be weird for me to see you actually hit on someone that isn’t me? Like, I guess I’m just sure you’d never do anything. But, you didn’t exactly seduce me when we met. It’s like a forbidden talent you have, or that’s how Cass makes it sound.” he grinned slightly, trying to redirect it back off the cuff.

"Cause it is! It's a super duper talent, like, she's got this look! Like she looks at ‘em a specific way and they just fall for her!" Cass jumped in enthusiastically, especially since Casey hadn't reacted negatively to the whole how Trisha got with exes thing in the first place. Quite the opposite!

“I don't!" Trisha groaned, hiding her red face against Casey. It really wasn't any special talent. It was just normal flirting. She knew what people- especially guys- wanted, and was able to ham it up. It worked best in a clubbing environment anyway… but had never led to a stable relationship.

“I couldn't, anyway." She mumbled, peeking up at him again.
“Hit on someone else. I'm too… in love… with you… And I didn't seduce you cause you weren't like most of my exes. You didn't look at me that same way, so I just… got you with my personality instead. But it's really not anything special."

Cass' lips split into a wicked grin, one hand coming to rest on Casey's shoulder.
"Don't worry, dude, it really ain't that weird. I can hook you up… With some reading material or some shit! Plenty've people like you out there, even if Trisha ain't into it."

Casey was naive about that kind of thing, but one thing he couldn’t miss was Trisha’s overall reaction. So tepid, it hardly made the thing worth pressing. She’d always be enough. He didn’t have to test her in some sick way for his own pleasure…

”Well, I’m glad it ain’t weird… But she’s clearly not down. So, I think we can skip it.” he asserted, looking back down at Trisha with a tender and loving smile.

Nothing would ever be as important as her smile. Her comfort. He’d heard the old men… Happy wife, happy life. He was more than confident that she’d be everything he ever needed. He didn’t need much to begin with, and she easily surpassed all expectations. Getting into some perverse power fantasy would only taint the purity of their entire relationship.

And… What if she did find someone better?

No. No. Absolutely not, do not hold onto-

Trisha's pensive look broke into a soft smile up at him. Thank god… Maybe he really did just want to see her flirt with someone else, but normally that kind of want led to more. Not that she was comfortable with even flirting with someone else. That felt like emotional cheating, even if it was some consensual thing.

But he wasn't going to press it, and there was nothing in his expression that said he was upset about it. Just love.

She wriggled up to press a light kiss against his lips, eyes squinting happily at him.
“I’m glad… Not that I ever could. Just the thought of hitting on someone else makes me feel a bit sick. I don't want to flirt with anyone other than you."

"And me!" Cass interjected with a grin, making a mental note to get Casey some kind of related book as a Christmas gift. As a joke, obviously.

Trisha turned her head to stare at Cass.
“I said what I said."

"Awww, you're breaking my heart!" Cass clutched her chest dramatically, before grinning at Casey.
"But hey don't worry, we'll skip it… But y'know if you ever think ‘bout stuff like that and you're too embarrassed to talk to Trisha about it, I'm your gal! I've tried just about every fetish under the sun!"

Casey just grinned, shaking his head and holding onto Trisha a bit tighter. Ultimately, she was all he really needed or even wanted. Beating guys up for hitting on his girlfriend had to be a movie thing. They didn’t think that was actually romantic, right? Besides, they had the chance of being assaulted by people who could kill them easily if they weren’t paying attention. How was that any less macho than beating some drunk jerk up. Especially if it was some kind of setup… That would just be plain wrong!

”I think I’d go to Leon first… No offense.” he blushed again, shaking his head some more.

It was a little embarrassing, but he’d get through that without a lot of extra thought, and Trisha would be better off for it in the long run. He kept looking down at her with love in his eyes. She’d gone through so much. And would continue to, if not for a while, at least the next few weeks… He had to make sure she was taken care of mentally, physically, emotionally, from all angles. And that meant really making sure that he was doing the right thing by her.

It was a challenge. But one that made his life far richer than it had been previously.
Day After Thanksgiving

After what wound up being almost an entire spin for the Earth, a telepathic signal was passed along to Lelou through powerful White Lux. Mautec Lux, no less: The tribe which the Hunter-Richouxs belonged to. She knew the signal well, as even in Leon’s consciousness, the signature rang clear as the Lady Lynette. There were directions to a location, as well as the equivalent of handing your poker hand to the other players in the form of a full mental impression.

Oftentimes these were loud things to sort through, and this was no different. Through it, however, Lelou was able to get a very detailed impression of Lynette’s spectrum of emotions, and the underlying intentions that followed them. All of this seemed to be done as a reassurance, that Lynette’s first priority was her Son, and that having him back mattered far more than cold, dead remnants of people she’d never known to begin with. Even toward the ones she did, she was calloused and heartless enough that the mourning almost didn’t even come up.

Ergo, Lelou felt this wasn’t a grand trap in spite of her knowledge of those she was dealing with. Of course she’d never trust it a hundred percent, but it didn’t stop her from wrangling Cass and making way for St. Portwell. The other wolves of the makeshift pack howled and screamed at her departure, her massive canid form moving at speeds the poor lesser beasts could never keep up with.

Only so long until a nap…

The site had been designated neutral ground: A field just outside town that abutted the national forest nearby. Ground where both parties could feel secure about approaching. There, the stratified corpses had been piled up in neat stacks of magically preserved meat, otherwise practically untouched by anything except careful and clean hands.

But it was gruesome… A triumvirate of powerful Adepts; Andrade, Doctor Nedia, and Furio himself all backed Lynette as she sat in meditation awaiting the arrival of the two. When they did, there were few pleasantries exchanged. The gist seemed to be “Eat and fulfill your agreement, or you’ll regret it.”

Which was a sentiment Lelou shared.
I better eat quick, or I’ll do something terribly foolish.
So she set off to work, leaving a raging Furio to contemplate what he had to say to the man inside the monster. At least Andrade seemed relieved, and he started to make way for the vehicles parked nearby, the small Temple work crew taking a well deserved rest.

As for poor Cass…

”Sister, what in God’s Creation were you fucking thinking!?” Andy snapped, practically rushing to Cass as soon as Lelou started her meal.

”Andrea, for the love of God, can you stop shouting?” Lynette chided in response before also turning her attention to Cass.
”Damnit, I really like you! That’s a lot of balls, taming something like that old Bitch!” she laughed, brushing the hair out of her face as a cold wind gusted across the field.

Cass had been fully prepared to be shouted at, taking it in stride with a rueful smile. She didn't look all that much worse for wear than she had when she was ‘kidnapped’, thanks to magically shifted skin to cover up all the marks Lelou had left. Her clothes had already been torn from the fight, her jacket slung over her shoulders rather than being worn properly thanks to the whole arm that was missing.

Which meant there wasn't much to protect her from the bitter cold, a shiver running through her as the wind buffeted her. Normally she'd be able to keep her internal temperature up using Green Lux, but she'd reduced her magic use to the base level of spells she had to keep magic circulating. It gave her at least a couple of hours before she'd finally have to collapse and sleep.

A couple of hours she really hoped they'd let her spend with Leon. She could give them some time to lecture him, but after a certain amount she'd start giving her own demands.

"It ain't hard when you're as sexy as me." Cass managed to laugh in response to Lynette, having to suppress her fresh anger at the woman for what had been done to both Leon and Lelou. But now wasn't the time, and it wasn't her place…
"I wouldn't call it taming so much as seducing."

Then she turned to Andy, holding up her hands to try and ward her off.
"I'm fine, honest, Doc! I was just thinking about getting Leon back as easy as possible, and I was never in any danger. She wouldn't hurt me… I came back unharmed, didn't I?! No harm no foul!"

She tried not to be too blase about it, because she knew at least Andy had probably been genuinely worried. Cass was her patient… And Cass knew she wasn't the easiest one! But she didn't want to lie anymore than she had to, and pretend she'd been scared or anything. They'd probably all think she was stupid but… that was fine.

She folded her arms across her chest to try and get a bit more warm, head vaguely nodding towards where Lelou was devouring people.
"How long you gonna keep him when she lets him back out? I got, like, maybe two hours left till I drop… So I'd really appreciate spending ‘em with my boyfriend, y'know!"

”Your boyfriend!? That’s really all that’s on your mind right now, while he’s let that walking nightmare practically take him from us!? From you!? And you submit!? Andy did as she was told, refraining from screaming and resorting to a far more strained grunt of frustration.

Lynette gave a loud sigh, shaking her head.

”Did someone drop you on your fucking head!? She’s the only reason I’m getting my son back, you obsessive shit! Look! Look at that fucking thing, you look at that monstrosity and tell me that she’d have lasted if there were any problems!” Lynette snapped in Cass’ defence.

Her defence. For all that was said about Lynette and her life up until now, it seemed like life had passed that. Or, she was really saving all her hatred and vitriol for a last desperate act of defiance. She didn’t seem to be holding the reins on anything except the personal outbursts of her closest companions. One may get a vague picture of how she had been, or maybe how she was in her day to day life… But for all of that, it seemed that she was far more concerned with being a Mother at this point than principally guiding a group toward a goal.

”This is ridiculous! These things are nothing but supernatural animals! The ghosts, the fucking ghouls, the monstrosities… You saddled him with that fucking burden, Lynette! You did this! And then praise her foolish behavior in turn!? Because you’re a petulant, self aggrandizing charlatan!”

For whatever she was saying, it was a little impressive that none of it was loud. The question was whether or not she was respecting the wishes of her leader, or just because it was the right thing to do. But for all the control that was supposed to be there, Lynette simply let the woman go about her business. It wasn’t like she hadn’t foreseen this, after all.

She was no charlatan. No cheat. But she knew the quietest questions of her closest. Their doubts, their fears.

”Don’t be jealous, Andrea. You couldn’t save your sister. But, Cass here easily saved my son’s life.” she grinned smugly.

Cass pressed a hand to her face, taking a deep breath. This kind of back and forth wasn't the kind of thing she enjoyed… one side angry, the other venomous. Not that she enjoyed any kind of arguments. But she was tired, even with her Lux bolstering her. Tired enough that she almost decided to detach and drift away… But then she wouldn't be herself.

"Hey now, I dunno what the fuck you're on about with that, but I ain't here for being compared in that kinda way." Cass dropped her hand from her face, lips pulled into a grimace. She didn't know what had happened to Andy's sister, but she could guess it was Apparition related.

She understood that many Apparitions weren't good. They weren't human either… but they certainly weren't just supernatural animals. There was a great variety. In her mind, each needed to be treated as an individual case. At least that was how her experience had been so far.

"But they're fucking sentient- she ain't just some animal, and it's way easier to deal with the not evil ones if you think about it that way!" She threw up one hand, before groaning.
"I ain't gonna argue and argue to prove my point, but she hasn't taken him away from us! He's still fucking there! You can go round and round about how he ended up with her or whatever, but they're attached… and it benefits us if they actually work together."

She glanced past them towards Lelou's monstrous form, then back at the two older women in front of her. It was hard to get more frustrated and pissed off after everything she'd found out. The more she found out about how the Temple was run, the way Lynette was being so petty even in defending her, and Andy talking down to her. Fuck! She just really couldn't take it.
"I didn't decide on a whim. I knew Lelou wouldn't hurt me, and she won't hurt Leon either. I'm the one that spent the past twenty-four hours with her, and I'd make the exact same decision next time. And I don't feel like I'm fucking submitting to anything."

”Educated and morally principled? Christ, if the bag wasn’t getting wrapped around my head for the gallows, I’d be smothering you in affection. Fuck!” Lynette groaned, shaking her head as she spoke.

”And to think, you weren’t even on my radar… I think I’m starting to really understand why. He’s going to be fine with you. I know he will be. For however long that may be.” she finally smiled, looking at Cass with admiration in spite of whatever it is she may’ve known.

Andy was quick to remove herself, the joy instantly stripped at the mention of her deep loss so callously used against her in front of a relative stranger. It was demeaning, and worse when Lynette had always “cared so deeply” for the younger Nedia sibling. And in front of a relative outsider like this? It was pain, a stake driven straight through her chest.

”You’re going to Hell when you die, Lynette… Mark my fucking words.” she growled, wiping tears from her face before turning away. But she couldn’t escape fast enough to not be impacted by a Lynette caliber bullet.

”You’d like that, but you’ll have to wait a while. Maybe in the next lifetime.” she spoke cryptically, grinning to herself.
But Andy stepped closer to Cass. Close enough that she could speak softly to her.

”I’m glad you’re safe… I’m sorry.”

Defeated, shuffling footsteps saw her off toward the same place Andrade had absconded, hopping into one of the vans and slamming the door shut. Which left Furio and Lynette alone with Cass and the feasting beast. Which wasn’t a quiet process either, as all three heads gobbled up everything they could. Furio remained stationary and silent, his attention almost entirely fixed upon his current target in anticipation of a wrong move.

Lynette shook her head again as she watched Andy leave them, awkwardly clearing her throat to see if it would prompt Cass into anything.

Cass internally groaned, torn between ripping into Lynette for saying something so fucked up and just not bothering at all. It was just another shitty thing added to the pile, and she was worried if she started she wouldn't stop. God… But she may never get another chance like this!

A little bit wouldn't hurt.

"Well, that was a real fucked up thing to say." Cass stopped watching Lelou's devouring, turning her head to stare at Lynette.
"I'm sure you don't give a fuck, but I ain't sitting around taking ‘compliments’ in comparison to some kinda fucking loss. Fucking hell!"

She shoved her hands in the pockets of her jeans… or, what was left of them. They were a lot more like badly made shorts, completely ripped off from the knee down when she transformed her legs the day before. Good enough to cover shit up.

"But thanks for the blessing, I guess! Ain't something I was looking for but hey, I'll think of it as a relationship achievement or something. Might be the only one we ever get." Her lips pulled up into a half grin, though any joy within it wasn't really directed towards Lynette. It was just always there, even through all her annoyance.

”If you ever choose to be a Mother, I assure you, there’ll come a point where you grow weary of being the soft person, or the good person. When one knows what’s best, it’s paramount to maintain self confidence in the face of adversity and dissonance. It’s charmless Grace.” she smiled, head turning to look up at the massive wolf.

She could already feel something happening before any physical signs came. Her Mautec blood, so intrinsically linked to the spirits of this part of the world, recognized Lelou’s energy as it was at all sides. Maybe one would’ve been inclined to compare the two Matriarchal rulers of their domains, especially with Lynette suddenly talking about motherhood. Her cryptic way of calling Cass’ moral compass into question.

With such duplicity in her life, all she could really do about it was project it upon everyone else, and treat them with the expectation that they too would speak without connection to truth or sense. She didn’t question Cass’ morals because she thought they may be shaky: She questioned them to make them become shaky. To rattle Cass’ own confidence, which she understood would be far easier said than done. And with not a lot of time left to make her miserable, she asked herself what she should really leave behind for Leon… Her sacrificial lamb…

And yet, as Lelou ate, Cass too would be able to feel a drastic change in both the pressure of the air, and the temperature. Frost covering the knee-high grass melted away without effort, dripping down to the ground as the warmth became greater and greater. The speaking head ceased its eating suddenly, spitting out the portion gently to turn and look at the people still gathered.

”Mauteca! Na’ad a ra akadda dendet!”

Lynette never dropped her grin, turning her head and nodding.

”Then I will hunt you with everything I have.

A massive plume of steam vacated from beneath the thick coat of Lelou, the entire body and all three of its heads turning to face both Furio and Lynette. The last thing they could see were the three muzzles in the fog as it rolled over her in a massive cloud.

”Oh, I feel so threatened, Tyrant Dog. Smokeshow. Where’s the lights and the guitar?” Lynette taunted.

”Back at home, Ma…-”

All at once, the foggy cloud was pushed out from the center. Just as previously, a massive wolf the size of a house stood in an anticipatory stance awaiting some kind of retaliation. But, where there was once black fur tinged with red and orange, the beast was now a lustrous silver, with streaks of white that ended in little black tips on each individual hair. And, rather than three heads, a solitary face with icy blue eyes stared down at the trio. Black claws dug into the earth, and blood still slicked its muzzle…

”-Which is where you should be headed. It’s cold; you’ll catch your death out here.”

Of course, his eyes turned subtly and stared down at Cass. For a moment, there was a true expression of love and longing in those eyes.

"Uh, hello?!" Cass shook her head, staring back up at him with wide eyes. She was a bit confused. It was Leon, right?

But Leon was a wolf now?! Holy fuck, was she stuck with a wolf boyfriend? Not that she had a problem with that outside of probably needing to develop a whole ton of other spells for certain things…

"What the fuck?!"

Cass' head started to tilt up and down to take in all of his massive wolf form. It was incredibly cool… Of course it was. He was a massive wolf! Holy fuck, he was a massive wolf!

"You- You get to be a massive fucking wolf too?! Awesome! Are you- heh, I'll ask that later.” She subtly cast a glance towards Lynette.
”Totally will confuse you less than it did Lelou… This is so fucking cool! You look hot as a wolf too, Babe!"

Then she started jumping up and down a bit.

The Wolf smiled back. The knowing, human smile of understanding consciousness behind a canine form. But he didn’t just smile… He grinned back.

”You know the answer is yes.” he spoke to her simply, causing Furio to open up immediately.

”You… Broke the seal! he shouted, stepping forward aggressively.
”Years of effort! Your father’s effort? Ours? Your pal Britney? Do you realize how much sacrifice was made to put that on your back? To keep you as safe as possible? She will steal your life in the night, Leon! She will-

”She will keep her end of our agreements, Furio. Because you people hurt her. Just like you do to the others like me… Constantly forced into things, pushed, guilted, berated if we go against the word. Questioned, hounded, dogged until we provide some sort of use for the plots and schemes of the day.”

Leon stepped a single paw forward, causing Furio to take a reactive step backward. The meal clearly wasn’t finished, and there were still bodies to be had, but for whatever reason unbeknownst to Cass, the two had picked now of all times to do this. But, the seal… The massive tattoo on Leon’s back, the ring with the octagons inside it. The thaumatergical sealing circle necessary to out-believe a naturalistic apparitional entity whose entire existence was linked to a single part of the planet. To a single layline of natural energy which kept her grounded and centered and impossibly real, unlike many other entities.

But how could it have broken if it was a tattoo? Obviously it had something to do with the magic attached, but nobody seemed interested in clarifying things at the moment. Lynette simply grinned a big, toothy grin as she stepped forward toward her son.

”Well, well… If you cared about me catching my death, you wouldn’t be scheming behind my back.” she said, raising her arms up to him as she made it to his paws.
”Come on… Give Mama a hug. Angry or not, you love me, and you know just like I do that there ain’t many of these left for you. So, come on.” she goaded, her hands waving down at him.

He spat a bone out at her feet, shaking his massive head.

”You’re placated no longer… The seal… My mind… You’ve done unforgivable things, and I won’t let you use your position in my life to justify your sadistic behaviors anymore. You won’t manipulate me and love with one hand while hurting with the other.”

"Yeah, you tell her, Leon!" Cass literally clapped, because she didn't know how else to express herself in that moment. Fucking proud of him! Because she knew how much Lynette had her claws in him… It wasn't hard to get rid of that, no matter what fucked up shit she'd done.

Lynette was, for once, genuine in her seeking of affection from her son. Where Furio thought of all of what had been done in the past, Lynette could only see the future. The Tyrant Wolf released her son. This was unheard of. When the Tyrant Wolf came to your village, it was because she was hungry, or because it was time for the tried and true habit of all Witches of the Woods. The Matryoshka Life Dilemma… The necessity to refresh the connection by way of absorbing people connected to the lands. Or, that’s how she had always been taught things went.

So, her outstretched arms didn’t drop. Neither did her smile.

”I know… Mama gets it wrong sometimes, Baby… I know I can’t ever take it back. B-”

As she stepped a little closer, trying to get any kind of contact with the creature, Leon’s massive paw slipped back and shot forward, toppling and pinning Lynette between two claws.

”You killed my Father! You killed Maxwell Richoux! Your husband! The man who loved you! He loved you! You! You, you selfish, evil, conniving-”


The beam of charged atoms hit Leon’s massive head squarely as it stared down at Lynette, maw leaking as he screamed at her from inside the body itself. But as the first one came and passed, he realized that this was the kind of power that Lelou enjoyed so deeply… Being able to simply look up, and see that Furio’s eyes were wild with rage and fear all at once.

”Furio, wait! Leon… Do it! Do it, Leon! F-finish it! Please! Make it all stop!” Lynette shouted from beneath the paw as she realized that Furio was about to defend her.

And in spite of his own rage, and everything else that he was feeling now which he never thought he’d have to feel, he removed the paw. And, he backed off as the Adepts in the vans started to rush back out at the first sign of trouble. Suddenly they were crowded again, and everyone was looking up. Most hadn’t been in a position to see this, or even wanted to. Hadn’t expected such a dramatic transformation… But when Leon’s voice bellowed across the field with accusations in the tone of violence, they all rushed to their lady’s defence.

And, amazingly, Lynette wasn’t trying to get up and make herself look any better. For the first time that anyone in attendance had seen, Lynette Richoux curled into a fetal ball and wept. Sobbed, even, as loyalists moved to shuffle her off. She didn’t struggle against them. She couldn’t. The force had broken enough bones that she, for the first time in a long time, was feeling pain that didn’t come from a natural process. Several ribs, her hip, an arm… He’d mindlessly kicked her! Had to force himself not to stomp on her!

Unavoidably, Andy looked a little smug. She wasn’t in the group rushing to help Lynette, rather standing closer to the vans to stare at the whole thing transpiring. Some looked ready and poised to attack, but Furio quickly waved them off as they bundled Lynette into her vehicle. With his point made, and nobody else seeming interested in trying to push Leon any further, he turned his back and returned to the meal that was still awaiting him…

It was, after all, no less pleasurable for him now than it was for the beast within. He could taste the fear, the panic, the abject mourning in each corpse that he greedily and gluttonously devoured. His massive haunches sat back down on the ground to rest, leaving the two of them alone once again in that cold field outside St. Portwell…

Fucking hell. A lot had happened so quickly that Cass barely got a chance to respond. There were moments where she went to edge in- to stop Furio attacking Leon again, to stop Leon killing Lynette… but it all was resolved before she could. Which was probably a good thing. She wasn't sure what she would have done.

Just another fucking awful thing Lynette had done. Fucking hell.

She wasn't sure what to do now! She watched as Leon continued to each, bouncing from foot to foot to try dissipate some of her agitated energy. She wanted to punch someone, she wanted to explode with magic- but she also wanted to hug and comfort him, but he was still a massive wolf devouring corpses right now! Not the ideal cuddle time!

Her face was an array of expressions as she went from thought to thought, arms flailing into the air here and there. Then, she started pacing, stuck between going over and not wanting to interrupt his meal. It was a bit more grim now that it was Leon doing it but he was… a wolf right now… With a Wolf Queen inside him. She couldn’t blame him.

Why was she getting so caught up in this?! If he decided he wanted peace while eating he could bat her away or something!
After a short period of pacing, Cass nodded to herself, and confidently closed the gap between them as if she hadn't just seemed to have a minor internal dilemma.

"Talk about making the size difference worse… How's that fair?!" She started teasingly, patting his massive, furry side. Then her fingers slipped into the silver fur, gently rubbing. She looked up at him with wide eyes, playfulness taking the bat seat as sorrow filled them. Finding out your Father was dead was bad enough, but to find out it was your Mother that killed him? And she kept it secret all those years? Even let Leon have hope he was still alive?

It was awful.
"I'm sorry, Leon. About your dad. I'm so fucking sorry. Fucking… I dunno what to say! Because that's just fucking- Ugh! Ain't anything I can say, really… Fucking hell…" She trailed off into a mutter, hand clenching into a fist in his fur.

He certainly didn’t want to talk about the seal. He didn’t want to talk about how it’d all been based on a property farmed from his dead father’s Mortific Apparition. He didn’t want to acknowledge that it’d been under his nose the whole time, and that the seal was just as effective at scaring the creature known as Absolution as it was at keeping Leon and Lelou sealed and separated. But it’d been a long, long night. He couldn’t have avoided the revelations that his companion was no longer able to compartmentalize from him. With everything as it was, he’d seen everything that she’d been privy to but disallowed from sharing.

The magic was powerful in that circle…

”Empathic sorrow… I don’t even want to think about you casting the empathetic blanket. You’re sorry… I know. I…-”

He gritted his teeth, snapping down on a mouth full of bones.

”-I…”

The mouth of the beast opened wide. There was a rip, and a tear. The beast’s eyes grew grey and dull, losing every bit of their luster as death overcame it… And from the mouth, walking out in the same clothes he’d been in Thanksgiving eve, came Leon. As he lost contact with the giant corpse, it faded away into nothingness like paper burning away in a fire. He was wet, which was pretty gross. Smelled terrible too. But, he still walked toward Cass with tears in his eyes.

He couldn’t really vocalize everything all at once, so he didn’t try. He just rushed her down, hugging into her with a squelching noise coming from between them as his wet clothing released trapped air.

”It’s gonna be alright…” he wept into her shoulder now, one hand coming up to rub and cradle the back of her head while the other felt the tangibility of her body.
”I’m… It’s… Casey knew. Knows. There’s no way he doesn’t. He has to. And… I… Want to hurt everyone, Cass… I want them all t-to feel… This. he continued, only breaking down to sob harder.

Cass' arms wrapped around him tightly, rubbing his back as he sobbed.
"I know, I know… Of course you do! You've… heard something awful… anger is normal… It's okay, that's not you, that's your grief, Leon."

She hugged him as close as she could, leaning her body towards him. One hand gently tangled in his hair, fingers pressing into the nape of his neck.

"Just get it all out… Sadness, anger, fucking whatever! I'm here! I know it ain't gonna just go away, I know, but just… as long as you need, I'm here. And I know you ain't gonna actually hurt anyone like you're hurting but… you don't deserve to be fucking feeling this. I-" She cut herself off before she got too into her own anger. Not the place, not the time.
"It'll be alright, even if it don't feel like it right now."

He knew she was right… And that was the most painful emotion out of all of it. The idea that it was all going to blow over at some point. Even becoming an orphan. Most people did at some point, of course. It was always seen as a negative when a parent outlived their child. But there was an equal point where a young man needed those people still… The parents. Guidance left unprovided, love left unexpressed.

”We’d gotten into a fucking argument, Cass! A fucking dumb argument about one of the gyms down in Sacramento! It was logistical bullshit about lifting equipment and fucking weights of all things! I was being a teenager, I thought I knew more, I seriously thought he was wrong and he just fucking screamed at me… He called me fucking stupid, Cass… And I’ll never even be able to force him to apologize to me!” Leon sobbed, trying his best not to grow weak and flop over.

Cass frowned, only holding him tighter. It was barely possible at this point, but somehow she managed it- body stretching slightly as if to encompass more of him. It was a natural casting rather than anything she thought about.

"You never… get to say what you wanna till it's too late." Her voice choked up a bit. About his situation, mostly, but about things she'd left unsaid too. Nothing so extreme but… there'd been arguments never resolved for her too. Losing someone unexpectedly tore away any resolution.

"It ain't fair, Leon. There really ain't anything else to it… he should still be here, he should've apologised, you should have that- and it's fucking awful you got that torn away from you then and now! It's fucking… Really not fair." For all her empathy, there wasn't much she could say. Because she knew… Grief and the intense emotions from it didn't just go away with a few words. The best she could do was hold him, to be there and support him.

”That’s the worst fucking part… He’s not gone… He never left! Her and Andrade forced him into Mortific Ascent, and he turned into a fucking ghost that she keeps trapped nearby! In the very fucking Temple I’ve spent years in! And she hid it from me! Again and fucking again! Everything and anything she could do to prevent that fucking ghost from approaching me, she did! Wards, fucking… Tattoo ideas! The one over my heart? Designed in a way where it looks like it’s going to hurt him from his standpoint! She’s made me into a monster designed to strike fear into my own father!”

He couldn’t hold it in then. Not after everything he’d learned from Lelou’s full merge. Weak knees gave way until he was knelt in front of Cass, desperately clutching around her stomach and lower back as he cried out in real, actual pain. Mental agony and anguish. It was impressive that he hadn’t reacted like this as a wolf until one realized he simply couldn’t have.

After all, this level of abstract mourning and sadness wasn’t primal. One wouldn’t have all these reasons and memories… It would simply be intrinsic: To mourn and to pass. But Terra Lupus? There were four expressive primals: Rage, Lust, Hunger and Action. None of those contained mourning except for Rage. Hence, Lynette was nearly crushed to death… It was only by Leon’s human spirit deep within still taming the beast that she was allowed to live past that.

Cass curled forward so her face buried in Leon’s hair, rubbing against it and pressing kisses to his scalp. The whole thing was cruel on so many levels. Truly… Evil. From someone who claimed to love her children- to have loved her husband. Maybe she did love her children, but it certainly wasn’t in a way Cass could recognise.

”So she did worse than just fucking killing him- Fuck! That’s so fucking… That’s one of the most fucked up things I’ve heard… Fuck.” In between a variety of pissed and anguished ‘fucks’ she peppered his head with kisses, extra affection and closeness to try and give something more. The only other thing she could think of was going and burning the whole Temple down… Which she knew she couldn't do.

”I can remove it for you. The tattoo, fucking anything physical like that… I know it won’t fucking bring him back, but maybe you’ll get to see what remains. Now that you know, and when she can’t keep you away anymore. But you're not a monster, Leon! She hasn't made you that… you ain't that at all.”

There were few moments in which Leon felt entirely broken… But fewer moments that he felt so put together. As Cass comforted him and his external body, so too did Lelou finally step from the shadow of Leon’s soul to caress his very spirit. As if a testament to what Cass was offering, Lelou’s hands slipped down across Leon’s inner projection, brushing the ink out of his skin like dust specks shunted from an unused surface. Cass would be able to feel, hear, see and smell the bubbling flesh on Leon’s body as she used her power over physiology to rapidly replace whole sections of flesh now devoid of the pigmentation she’d been half-programmed to recreate.

It was easy to see that it was all the seal’s doing… Because the compulsion was no longer there! It didn’t feel like a natural thing to do anymore! Why would she ever bring him back the same way exactly? Improvements were always necessary! Oblivium could be cleansed! Cancerous cells devoured, bacteria and viruses scrubbed away, weak joints and flimsy bones, a soft brain…
It was only necessary to put him back as he was to a degree that he’d have no reason to complain over. Perfecting him like a little doll? No… But they could get rid of these things too.

The curls of smokey steam coming from the bubbling tattoos coalesced beside Cass, forming a small figure that she knew intimately now… A toy Lelou, a phantom of the vapor.

”Give not into your despair, White Wolf… Listen to the love of joy! He whom you seek shall not escape your grasp forever, so… Do what you know he would want! Fulfill your own destiny, and with her, deliver unto me our promise! And we shall all know true freedom, Leon! Listen. To. Cassandra!”

Amazingly, the wisp had a voice! One Cass could hear just as easily as Lelou, even if it may have taken her puppeting his throat and mouth for force the words out… But she wanted Cass to hear too. So that they’d both feel what she had to say.

Cass pulled her face back from pressing kisses to Leon's scalp, looking at Lelou with a half smile. Then her hands slipped up to caress his face, gently tilting it up to look at her. She stared at him with watery eyes filled with deep care, affection and concern. Her lips pulled up into a warm smile despite everything.

"Y-Yeah! Listen to both of us! Because… He'd want you to be happy, and free, and living your best fucking life despite what's been set up for you. I know that's fucking hard! But you ain’t what Lynette tried to make you… You love him, and he loved you. Just… remember that. Cause that's what he'd want you to remember, not the last moments, or the shit Lynette's done to keep you two apart since. You're you, and you gotta move forward with the life you want!"

She didn't know what promise Leon had made to Lelou that she could help deliver, but it wasn't important to know. She'd do it… Anything that didn't cross her moral boundaries, which she knew they both knew. But now wasn't the time to talk about that. Just to be there for and with him.

It took a long time for Leon to stop coming up with retorts and bullshit before he could finally submit to the feeling that he needed to the most… The feeling of agency fully flooding back into his system. While he’d spent the last six years of his life attached to this spirit, he’d spent it being influenced by such an incredibly subtle spell that even aura detection was useless in tracking it. Because of how intricately woven it was into the circle responsible for keeping Leon stably in control, and that it was only really supposed to affect the Apparition itself, nobody thought to ask questions.

And Leon himself simply couldn’t. He could never think one hundred percent straight, and only since the control over the leash had been lost, and he’d experienced the strain of working the seal himself, did he find that things didn’t feel right. So, when the leash came again, and it started to be used, it became clear that the discomfort was real. A pure silence in his mind. No thoughts. None.

Passivity.

Unable to put a finger on it, he probably would’ve never realized had he not known she was the only way they’d bring the Archserpent down definitively. Every bit of her screamed for the hunt, and it was in that very small moment that it catalyzed and shattered the spell, and the seal, completely.

All of this he did his best to explain to Cass, eventually finding himself anxious, but no longer needing to melt down in the flood of emotion. It was the first time in a long time he remembered his mind as it was, rather than as it had been: A loud place full of consideration, opinion, interest and drive. He’d been satisfied hanging around the Temple, growing relatively fat and comfortable and making more money through appearances than trying for any titles or fights. Passivity had latched him to the floor, and shut the door to escape. But no more…

The few remains of those left over were interred, Leon and Cass easily able to move a few tons of dirt back and forth to ensure a deep and restful slumber for them. Then, it was back to St. Portwell. Though, Leon made no grand maneuver to transform for their convenience… He did find his car near the roadway, parked and unlocked with the keys in the visor. Clearly they’d intended to bring him home comfortably… Which meant someone was thinking of them. Probably Casey.

”This really isn’t what I expected to find. I… Thought we were gonna be waiting for an Obar to be honest. Probably would’ve been a fucking hundred bucks…” Leon shook his head, letting go of Cass’ hand finally to open the door to the passenger seat for her.

”Thank fuck, cause if it’d been that much I’d be walking! And I ain’t got enough in the tank left for that shit!” Cass laughed, sliding into the passenger seat. She was really eking it out as best as she could- magical systems at an all time low. The bare minimum that she needed to use to stop her Lux from fucking clogging up and burning her receptors!

As she got comfortable, she pulled her phone out - which she’d neglected for the past day. Thankfully there weren’t too many concerned messages. Her general phone time had massively dropped since she’d met Leon, and further still when she moved to St Portwell. No more constant boredom during work! So most of her friends outside of the city weren’t concerned at all.

And clearly Trisha hadn’t been told about it- thankfully, since it hadn’t been something to worry about.

”D’you think if I order food now, it’ll get there around the time we do? I wanna eat a massive fucking meal before I go into a coma!” She was joking about the coma thing, but entirely serious about the food.
”God, I’m craving fried chicken… But I had to keep that one inside, cause I was worried a bunch’ve wolves would start slaughtering the local population and learning to deep fry shit! Y’know they got me pizza. Pizza. I dunno what poor sod got that nicked of him, fucking hell.”

”I remember voices talking about a nearby settlement and its proclivity for baked tomatoes. I think that’s what the wolves were… Uh… Discussing. Some of them are Lelou’s descendents, mortal creatures with her bloodline, so they’re a little more with it.” Leon explained, giggling a little bit as he fully got into the car and closed the door.

He hadn’t known that Lelou could “make” a bloodline, but she was apparently just as capable of carrying mostly natural pups as she was of carrying other spirit wolves. Having full access to her brain meant that he not only had tens, if not hundreds of thousands of years of vague history and natural understandings, but a whole historic timeline of her lineages as they existed.

”In fact, I’m pretty sure that most of the wolves between us and the Alaskan coast are generally fucking related back to her. Uh… That’s part of the agreement, by the way. The… The whole agreement, as it stands, is that she’ll be with us until everything is over, and then she and I will find her a new host to manifest through, and… She wants a new litter. To replace that which was taken. I… never imagined I’d be a dog dad, but I guess it’s like Loki, right?” he giggled again, shaking his head.

”Like the time Loki turned into a mare and fucked a stallion kinda like Loki? And got pregnant?! You’re gonna get pregnant with wolf babies?!”

”No! No, like fucking Fenrir! Wait! Wait! What the fuck am I thinking of!? I thought- Where’s the fucking wolf come from then!?”

”Oh Babe… There were no wolves involved in the making of Fenrir. I dunno if it was like traditional fuck, get pregnant, and give birth kinda deal… But Loki had the wolf with a Jotun, Angrboda! They also had Hel, y’know Goddess of Death, and Jormungand, the big ass serpent!” Cass excitedly answered, her school obsession with various old religions coming in handy.

”Wait, so like. If you ain’t getting pregnant… Are you getting Lelou pregnant when she gets a new host?” She did her best to put two and two together in reality, rather than getting caught up in the funkiness of Norse myths.

He nodded. There was hope that they’d find someone willing: Someone terminal, or otherwise vegetative and whose family would somehow be able to understand the intricate details that made their plans a Hell of a lot more good and noble than they probably sounded outwardly. It’d be hard, certainly, but Leon had confidence and charm. There’d be no need for trickery, he assumed.

”That’s the plan… Uh, well… Shit… There really wasn’t time to say no, y’know? Or, like, can we wait and ask? It was a split second decision, and I… I made it. I’m sorry. Fuck… Fuck! he smacked the steering wheel slightly, fist resting on it.

Truly, he just assumed that Cass would go along with whatever, but that was a bad assumption. It wasn’t something he wanted to make a habit of, but this was definitely something he was more used to in the old days: Making decisions for others without consultation in an unnecessary fashion. Frankly, it ran in the family, but at one time he’d absolutely have been considered the worst. One only needed to talk to a few Sycamites to confirm that.

But Lelou was listening just as well, and had enough stake in the situation to at least mentally remind him of certain things.

”O-oh! There’s… There’s no time limit! That’s right! There’s, like- It’s not like that’s the first thing that’ll happen or anything. If you wanted, or if you thought it’d help, we can wait until we’re completely secure in our own relationship! And, y’know, God forbid we depart, at least you’ll not have been, like… The second woman or anything.”

Now came some new thoughts. Probably just as Cass was thinking she knew Leon, old suppressed feelings, thoughts and opinions were free to leak out. Among them, jealousy and monogamy! And while he’d not disagreed with the course his life had taken in the constant pleasureseeking, he still firmly believed that a core relationship could only be two people. Not that there wasn’t room in his heart, so much as there wasn’t room in his life.

”Really, I intend on picking my fucking career back up. You know just as well as I do that I haven’t fought anything but exhibitions publicly for the last six years. I want to go for the Ultra-King belt. Hell, maybe I’ll even scrape a few inches off of my shins and spine, then go compete in an MMA league! And, honestly, I want you there for all of that! I want you to enjoy the life with me, and get to see it from my perspective, rather than the one you probably had as a fan! And then we can talk about kids!” he enthusiastically explained, trying to redirect the conversation without sweeping the original topic under the rug entirely.

Cass felt like she was being pulled in far too many directions, having to pause her fried chicken order to give him her full rapt attention- which was rarely needed in that way! But she was really struggling to understand how it all connected. She felt like she was following until he suddenly swapped to his career.

Which was awesome! She was real fucking hyped he really wanted to get back to it! But what the fuck did that have to do with getting Lelou pregnant?!

”Whoa, I can’t believe I’m saying this, but slow down a moment!” Cass waved a hand at Leon, head jerking around like she was trying to follow a laser pointer. Where did she start in responding?! What was the important bit?!

”I’m… Well I’m real happy you wanna pick your career back up! Hell yeah I wanna experience it, that’s awesome! But I don’t really… What the fuck does all that gotta do with giving Lelou a new litter?!” She scratched the back of her neck, trying to piece it all together. Step back, go to the shit before.

”I mean, I ain’t worried about it? Why would I be? It’s not like you doing that with Lelou changes anything between us. I certainly ain’t worried… Unless it’d change how you see me? Cause the second woman ain’t a thing that’s ever been in my mind for any relationship… That’s like, fucked up polygamous or cheating filled relationship shit.” Her head tilted, then she threw her hands into the air again.
”And what’s that got to do with your career?! I mean, sure, that affects what I’m gonna be doing when you get back to it… But I really don’t get what it’s got to do with getting Lelou pregnant!”

Leon furrowed his brow. Of course it wouldn’t make her different in his eyes…

”She’s not gonna just stick around, Cass. We split, I give her the goods, and she’s out of our life. I’d rather give you the honor, and honor you in my life as my consistent partner by, y’know… Symbolic dedication! So… Maybe it would make me think differently, but only because I’d feel ashamed for not giving you everything I can first. Because, y’know… You’d be here. With me. Or, I mean… I assume you’d be here with me.”

It was difficult thinking about the situation in that kind of abstract fashion. While it didn’t make him any less inclined to fill their life with rugrats of his own, being the Queen to his King was something he’d grown up with. No matter how many other partners his parents had, they seemed so truly dedicated to one another back in the day. It brought another physical tear to his eye, which he couldn’t hide.

”Oh, my fucking God… I’ve actually got to go back to fucking Therapy!?

The realization was sharp. That all the work he thought he’d done to himself had been a ruse, and that the only reason he’d been in that fucking office was to refresh and enhance the mental conditioning that had been forced on him to begin with.

”Bullshit Pink hypnotherapy bullshit! I’m going to fucking kill Cuomo! he snapped, the steering wheel visibly bending and groaning under his iron grip. Little specks of black shot up the veins in his hand, and Cass would be able to watch it actually grow in size.

Professor Gerard Cuomo was, of course, the most skilled and practiced Pink Lux maestro involved in the Temple. His office in Portland was famous for its hypnotherapy, and had a remarkable success rate that he cleverly managed to contribute to “his staunch faith and the lessons learned from it.” Of course, the dogwhistle was always Magic!

”I thought this shit is what we were working out! That my issues with commitment and- Fuck! Fucking… Fuck it… Just… Order the food, please.” he groaned, finally releasing the wheel from his destructive clutch and looking once again incredibly ashamed of himself.

”Leon…” Cass frowned slightly, reaching out to rub his arm comfortingly.

She wasn’t happy to just brush it all aside, because it seemed important. Really important. Honestly she’d rather talk things through and clear it up as soon as possible. But if he was distressed about it, it was better to get somewhere they felt they could take as much time as they needed. Because she had a feeling it was more than just the whole Lelou baby thing… Or, at least, since the seal breaking his view on commitment had changed? Which meant they really couldn’t leave it for later down the line!

”Y’know I don’t like just dropping shit but… You’re clearly thinking ‘bout a lotta shit! So, uh, we can pick it back up when we get back? I really ain’t gonna let it stew any longer than that! Obviously there’s a lotta shit you’re thinking ‘bout, and I’m guessing we gotta go revisit that talk ‘bout what our relationship is- But I’ll order the food and you can drive for now! We’ll talk ‘bout all’ve this when we’re back and comfy, yeah?”

She nodded as if agreeing with herself, withdrawing her arm back so she had both hands on her phone. It didn’t actually take her that long to add shit, because she’d ordered from this place a few times- for the both of them. So she basically copied a previous order with a few changes and additions.

As she did, she had a sudden realisation.
”Is this what its like fucking talking to me?! All’ve the topic changing?”

He almost brought himself back into it, but there were plenty of things on his mind that didn’t involve pain and heartache. Like punching Greyson Devola in the face for having access to his mind several times and not helping him. Clearly his own little joke, or maybe a way of extending his sick revenge fantasies onto someone who actually cared about him beyond caring to see him locked up. No, no… That was pain too.

”Maybe if you woke up from a coma you could hear in…”

He paused for a second, with Lelou’s hand on his own.

”Uh… I… I want this relationship, Cass.” he reached his hand out, grabbing hers.
”But… I don’t want to pretend that I’m not just like Casey. Because, uh… You’re special. Your joy; it broke through that barrier I’ve been in. The feelings I had. Have. They were grey. But, even in all that grey, you had color. Always did. Which is why, uh… Well, I liked you. But, really… I do think I love you.”

”O- Oh.” Cass’ mouth opened, then closed, left speechless for once.

It wasn’t like what he said scared her or anything. She was glad she could be that for him. That she was able to help him break out from what had been trapping him. But she wasn’t there yet! And she’d never actually gotten to the stage in a relationship where the word love was brought into it either way! Sure, in a more friendly sense, but not like love love.

So she wasn’t sure how to respond in a nice, neutral, not upsetting him way. Her gut reaction of ‘that’s cool’ certainly wasn’t it! It was fine that he felt that way. She didn’t feel pressure per say, but more… A hint of worry? Because she’d dated people for at least half a year before and not gotten there!

”Well- Well, obviously that doesn’t change anything. Uh, well, maybe it does! I’m not there yet… thinking or knowing… But that’s fine! And it’s fine if you think you are, and I’m glad that you’re able to feel those things and colours more cause’ve me. Really. I’m just… Well I’ve never had anyone say anything like that to me before?! So I dunno how to say ‘that’s really nice to hear, I’m not there yet but I’m sure I’ll get there, but it may be a while, please be patient!’” She sucked in a deep breath after practically speaking without breathing, slapping the hand Leon wasn’t holding against her forehead.

”I guess like that?”

Leon nodded. What she said didn’t hurt. It left him with a feeling of anticipation that he couldn’t decide on whether it was anxiety or eustress… Probably both. The fact that she didn’t agree immediately meant there was still plenty of time where she could decide she hated him, and run away with the bag leaving him with his feelings in his hands. Like Lena when she’d admitted that her attraction had always been toward Casey. Or any of the countless other women in his life who enjoyed the ride when it suited them, then disappeared once the going got tough.

But on the other hand, he knew she wasn’t like anyone else. She’d already proven it time and time and time again… He could always maliciously hold her treatment for her condition over her head if things got dicey, but just the thought of doing that gave him a mental slugging as Lelou set him straight without a single word. He didn’t need to worry! Except… Did he feel strongly about their monogamy? Was this dual relationship even something he wanted to begin with?

Lelou was good about it, however. Rather than adjust his hormone levels herself, she gave him a memory of her own. Of ancient times, when she was a younger Queen, and had the opportunity to descend to the darkness and become one of the Brides of the Hound. For any of her contemporaries, this would’ve been the ultimate gift! Eternity by the side of their beloved Father Wolf as one of a million brides.
But, she’d always imagined that the brides would have their own lives. It wasn’t until she dipped a paw into that shadow that she realized the truth… That their commitment was to he, and he alone. Never would she share an intimate moment with another, nor would she have the freedom to do so.

It was the freedom that she craved most. The freedom to do as she pleased, which ultimately drove her away from that gift. Away from that place altogether, and back here to Shimmer. Back to Earth, and to the Pacific Northwest. Back to her own kingdom… And she took as many mates as she could, and let them take mates of their own. Sometimes it was between one another, sometimes outside their world entirely…

But she’d never locked someone down ever again. It was a sticking point in her mind, and in the million million times she’d been called a tyrant, the truth was that she only ever used force when there was no other option. She didn’t raise villages and local populations to the ground because she was malicious; she did it because the threat they intended to oppose to her own freedom was so great, that she had no other choice in her mind.

Her freedom. His freedom. Cass’ freedom. The ability to choose, and be chosen in turn.

”That’s typically how you say it, yeah. And, honestly? If you’re not there, I’m glad you’re not trying to force yourself. If I remember correctly, that’s the healthy way to do it, right? Or did Professor Cuomo lie about that too?” he asked gingerly.

”He didn’t! Well… For emotions like this, for sure. Forcing it just ain’t possible… And lying ‘bout it ain’t right either. One person getting there first ain’t a problem, I don’t think… I mean… I ain’t experienced it before, but I’m pretty sure it ain’t. It’d only be an issue if you expected or pushed it, or if I was like… Put off by you already feeling that way for some reason, and didn’t say? Which ain’t the case at all! Totally chill, but-” Cass paused her rambling, turning her head to make sure she was properly looking at him.

The food order was made, after all. Would take an age because of how much there was too, so she was sure they’d get back in time for it.

”Does it change the… Well the exclusivity thing? We’d talked ‘bout tier-stepping, y’know, and- Well y’know what we agreed! But do you wanna bump it up to fully exclusive? Like, no one else- unless we’re doing something together, I assume, or, like, well, Lelou…” She looked at him with a completely open gaze, waiting for and perfectly fine with whatever answer he gave.

There just needed to be an answer! And since he’d decided to talk about the whole colour and love thing, it felt like a natural follow up rather than… waiting till they got back like she said they would! Or at least, she’d planned to wait since he’d seemed to want to put off talking about anything he was feeling, before going right into something- admittedly less sad- anyway.

His immediate response was to push for the exclusivity, cutting them down completely to just the three. But, that was incredibly unfair. He may’ve been of a different mind set when he made the initial agreements, but that was no excuse for them to be totally invalidated. Lelou was quick to push him mentally, dredging up the strong emotions relating toward freedom again. There was no way he could chain and cage her. But neither could deny the little nagging question they were left with.

”No, it… I’d like to just try and see how I feel. If it’s bad, and we have to reassess, then that would be an ideal compromise, but… Can I ask a question? It’s… I think it’s an anxious question.” he asked calmly, the scenery of the pristine forested hills slowly changing around them into more and more populated suburbs.

They’d be on the highway soon, at least…

”Sure, shoot.” Cass responded easily, still looking directly at him.

”Is it… Is it super important to you? Like, in the sense that you think you’d want to seek that kind of freedom out away from me? I mean, Lelou keeps beating me over the head with this. But, y’know, the irony isn’t lost that she and I are both animals chained and caged by commitments, so… If, like… Y’know, if… Other guys, other girls, whoever… Is it just the thought that you can? Or, should I expect other people in our lives like that consistently?” he asked, furrowed brow and frown both creasing his otherwise handsome face.

Cass rubbed the back of her neck, trying to figure out the best way to answer. She pretty quickly stopped bothering, because the longer she took to answer the more anxious he might get, and her answer would never be well thought out anyway!

”I think… you might’ve gotten the wrong idea ‘bout how I am? Wait, no, that sounds bad- More like I might’ve given you the wrong impression! See… I’ve been in all sorts’ve relationships. I wanna talk ‘bout this stuff cause like, yeah, I ain’t always just getting into a monogamous relationship… It’s easiest to sit down and have clear boundaries and shit! I guess I can see where, like, y’think… I need it? Wait, uh, step back, step back, Cass.” She threw one hand up, hitting the roof of the car with it accidentally.

”No, it ain’t super important to me. Emotionally I’m pretty exclusive! That exclusivity was sometimes in a throuple, but it was still just that… The only time I wanted to date someone else was when I was neglected. Physically… Yeah, sure, I like the fun of variety. But most of my relationships with one person tended to be open cause the few times they weren’t, whoever I was with couldn’t handle me alone and weren’t willing to work through shit to reach a compromise. I never really had a preference towards it being open or not.”

She explained as best she could, realising that maybe she should’ve been more clear earlier on about her own preferences… In that she didn’t necessarily have them, beyond needing things to be interesting. If she got bored then it was a problem… But if she got bored of someone, she got bored of them whether shit was open or not. She wasn’t worried about that here.

”I wasn’t planning on dating anyone other than you, unless it was, like, a bringing someone else in situation. And I’m pretty fucking satisfied when it comes to sex, so it’d only ever have been if you were away a bunch… But that isn’t neccessary. I guess the short answer is no, it ain’t important, and ain’t bothered ‘bout seeking that kinda ‘freedom’, exclusivity is perfectly fine with me as much as not, so long as it’s explicit, y’know?”

Leon’s brow furrowed further, and his anxiety gripped the words in his throat practically waiting for a second opinion.

”Emotional exclusivity requires trust. The kind of trust that, if it gets broken, usually doesn’t get put back together looking the same. If there’s physical freedom, there’s emotional freedom, and I can’t stop you from finding someone else whose intimacy makes you feel better, or warmer, or more something than mine… I… I think I’m fucking self-conscious! What the absolute fuck? Dad never ever raised me to be fucking nervous about shit like that! I’m the shit! I’m the best sex you’ve ever fucking had! And I will be forever! There’s no reason you should need anyone else! So, if that’s the case, then fine! Anyone, anything you want, Babe! Because every other encounter’s just gonna remind you about how much you miss me… Right?” he asked enthusiastically, a smile actually crossing his face.

”I mean… Hypothetically! This is all, y’know, to help me understand things so I can make an informed decision! Does what I said make sense? Like, I mean, verbally: No, it doesn’t change anything. We’re just as we were before. Just… Know that my feelings are strong, and if you find any kind of want or reason to back out, treat them like that. Treat my feelings like they matter, and I’ll give you everything else you could ever want in a person, Cass…”

Lelou’s nod echoed through his head without noise. The motion and emotion of acceptance and, potentially, enthusiasm.

You don’t need a head-shrinker. You’ve got me. We’ll sort you out before I’m gone, White Wolf.

Cass didn’t smile where both Leon and the wolf inside him did. Instead, she frowned a bit more.

”What you said makes sense, but I don’t think you listened to anything that I said? First of all, I said I’m fine- and happy with- emotional and physical exclusivity. Second, even if it was just emotional… I’m not a fucking cheater and never would be! Third, I said it wasn’t necessary for me to sleep with anyone else… Shit only changes if you start fucking neglecting me or our relationship goes to shit, in which case I’d break up with you not cheat.” Her tone was a bit frustrated, trying her best not to tip beyond that. Cause he was clearly going through a lot of emotions and not thinking completely straight.

”What I really don’t want is for you to feel self-conscious about something, admit to it, then overcompensate the other way like you’ve just done in one fucking minute… Babe, you are the best sex I’ve ever had, but that doesn’t mean you ain’t allowed to feel anxious or have fucking feelings about that shit. I ain’t agreeing to keeping shit the same just cause you feel we gotta… Cause then it’s gonna blow up in our faces if I do end up sleeping with someone else, and you’re not actually fine with it.”

Leon wasn’t sure what he missed now. He was quick to give her the confused puppy look.

”That’s… That was overcompensating? I was just outwardly manifesting reasons I should feel confident, is all… I thought, at least. But, like… Of course you’re not an emotional cheat. You’re way too noble for that. I should be confident in that too. But, it’s technically your reason to be confident, isn’t it? Like… Sure, you can tell me that’s the case, and I do believe you. But, I’ve… Do you understand that nothing in my life has ever been truly real? That I’m as close to the Truman Show as a person living in the real world can get?” he asked her, sounding a little sad again.

”Of course I’m fucking self conscious, and of course I’m going to at least try to compensate for that. You can tell me it’s more than enough or that it ain’t necessary until your face literally turns blue, but that won’t change that promises and reassurances don’t actually mean shit to me right now. It’s action, reaction, and extended observation, and I’m not an asshole whose intentionally ignoring what your saying or how you’re expressing your feelings… I-”

He gritted his teeth, pausing. Maybe he’d lost the plot too…

To see is to-

”It’s gotta be tested, Cass. The relationship needs to be tried, tested, and extensively examined over and over again. I’m… Jesus, fucking Christ, I’m… I’m going insane! What the fuck!?

He gripped his head, eyes wide as he came to a stoplight and had the chance to turn and look at Cass fully.

”I… I feel like I’m really fucking this up. Like, totally botching this entire explanation… And I don’t want things to be this way when I’m with you… So, can… Can you and I both just agree that nothing’s changed right now? And, y’know, just… Be satisfied? I know, I know I keep bringing new shit up and it’s my fault, but it won’t fucking stop!” he genuinely frowned, confidence dropping off the face of the planet once again.

Cass took a deep breath in, before letting it out as a long exhale.

”Alright. We can agree on that for now, and see how things go.” She said evenly, managing to breath out any frustration.

Because Leon was clearly in a lot of distress, dealing with everything he had… Finding out all of that shit about his life. Pushing something like this was pointless if it just made him feel worse. She could read between the lines and guess at what he wanted but wasn’t saying, at least. It wasn’t the ideal situation, but… For now, it was the best resolution.

”I’m sorry for pushing it… I know you gotta lot of shit on your mind right now. Ain’t hard to tell… So I really shouldn’t be pushing you to just figure out how you’re feeling so I know I ain’t gonna make a misstep.” She continued honestly. She leaned towards him, pressing an incredibly quick kiss against his lips while the light was still red. A hand went to rest on his thigh.

”It’ll be fine. I’ll just keep proving to you how totally awesome and dedicated I am, so eventually there won’t be any room for self doubt cause it’ll have a Cass sized foot mark on it from me kicking it away! So… Don’t worry, Babe. Even if you feel like you’ve fucked up this conversation, I don’t feel the same, cause at the end of the day… I just wanna hear your thoughts and feelings, y’know. That’s why I ask these things.”

She gently squeezed his leg, before withdrawing her hand- mostly cause she knew she wouldn’t be able to keep still for too long, and didn’t want to accidentally smack him in the face while he was driving.
”But we’ll put it to rest for now! You’ve said your piece, I’ve said mine, we’re in agreement and it ain’t… Like anything changes.”

Leon didn’t want to put it to rest. But, he also didn’t want to kill every perception of himself that people had come to build over his time as this hollow prison vessel. He liked that he’d become incredibly easy-going and unburdened by all the self-consciousness that had plagued him during his younger years. It still manifested from time to time, sure. Like when he’d told Trisha to drug Ed just to try and save face with… Well, with nobody important. Part of him thought that his inclination had been manufactured in the first place too!

He wanted to vomit everything onto Cass’ plate, force her to pick through the bones and decide if she still wanted to eat it. He didn’t want to do some slow reveal where he worked on himself and made slight improvements over time… He wanted everything all at once.

”I… supremely appreciate you. And everything you feel toward me. All of it. I’m just really scared to push you away accidentally. But all I can really do is keep talking, and praying that something wretched doesn’t come out. I’m scared of myself now… Because I feel like I just got used to being who I’ve become, and I was… I was even comfortable fully embracing her. All of this. But, now it’s been done, and it’s had consequences I didn’t imagine while she couldn’t tell me. And, again, you can reassure me until you’re blue. But, it’s my job to not need you to. And to seek it out in a healthy way. Your validation, your empathy, your love… And I have it. And me being scared to lose it is completely illogical. But I promise you, I want to keep talking. I want to talk about everything. he finished, hand moving down to grip the one that rested on his thigh.

”Because I love you. And I want everything to be on the table for you. For us.”

”Well… Good! Cause y’know how much I love talking. Too much, really! I don’t really mind all the reassuring, y’know… But I get it. You don’t wanna ‘burden’ me with it and all. We’ll just… take shit one step at a time with all of this! Well, like, I more mean take shit as it comes rather than like… slowly taking a step at a time cause y’know I always bounce and shit I ain’t really one for- Fuck, that ain’t the point. I’ve lost the point I was tryna make! What really matters is… Well it’s ok if you’re scared and all. Just good luck pushing me away accidentally? Unlikely to happen! I dunno what you’d have to say for that…” She shrugged, lips pulling back up into a smile.

It wasn’t hard for her to bounce back up. She didn’t like getting stuck on negative emotions, after all.

”Y’know, cause I’m like a rock. A really fast, constantly moving rock, but in that I’m stable… Godamn, that was a shit fucking metaphor, I ain’t like a rock at all…”

”You are like a rock… A specific rock. I think Casey calls them bullets.” Leon managed to eek out a smile. A warm one.

”It’s… There’s a masculine thing that I need to work out. I think it’s the dumb biological urge for genetic dominance. Like, y’know, mammals usually fight for partners, because the best way to guarantee your genes continue is to be the only contributor kind of thing? Not saying it’s right or just when our species has gotten to this point… But, y’know, nature’s kind of a promoter of polygamy, rather than healthy polyamory. Fuck I’m starting again… Duct tape me shut or something, I don’t know, fill my mouth with fried chicken.” he joked, or at least did his best impression of a casual joke in the moment.

”Dude, we ain’t got back to the fried chicken yet, and I ain’t doing any’ve that shit. Like you don’t listen to me ramble on and on without complaint.” Cass shot back relatively easily, keeping her tone light. Even though he’d come out of the seal breaking different- more his actual self- it wasn’t like who he was hadn’t been there at all. It mean she could still read him and see through shit when really paying attention… Like what wasn’t really a joke.

Without pointing it out, of course.

”But God, don’t go bringing up fighting and nature’s way of doing things… I’ve been dealing with enough of that the last twenty four hours!” Cass jokingly groaned, lightly nudging the conversation away from a loop around of polyamory versus polygamy, and what he felt he had to work on. Because yes, it being a masculine thing wasn’t good, but what more could she really say at this point? When she’d said she didn’t exactly need polyamory… But whatever, it was fine.

”Between you and Lelou, maybe I’m gonna change my viewpoint and join the animal kingdom way of doing things. But not yet! Ain’t gonna be getting into any bloody battles for dominance of any kind! Well, maybe the sexy kind. Still down for that… Well, not right now! I actually need some time in the human realm once… I didn’t say it yet cause there’s been so much shit, but, y’know, I really did miss you, Leon! Like a lot!”

He probably would’ve broken down hearing her say that if he didn’t have to physically keep his eyes clear to watch the road. Pink filled his body, every reflection of the light Lelou had trapped over millennia beaming around in controlled little blasts. It was purely reflexive, and he knew he could never actually cast a spell with Lux again, but it was good to have color back. Good to feel a flood of emotions when she told him that, rather than simply accepting it and reciprocating.

”Oh my fucking God, you wanna talk about missing someone!? Cass, Baby, that’s all I’ve been fucking doing this whole time is missing you… Fuck, it’s such a weird place in there… Inside Lelou. It’s not her fault of course, but… Everything felt so obscured. Like… Like I was watching the two of you from behind a screen or something. I wasn’t scared, I didn’t think- Well… Maybe I did think I was gonna lose you! Honestly? I think I did! I think I thought that you and Lelou were gonna have a happy life, and I was gonna be gone! And you have no idea how… How relieving it is to be here with you again. And for you to be so warm, and… And… And you’re not a cheat. So, me having this feeling like I’m being gassed up by someone whose feeling guilty for something isn’t real. Because it’s not, and I was just stuck not being able to fully observe or contextualize.”

”Babe, if I thought Lelou had just swallowed you forever we would’ve been fighting not fucking… I mean, I ain’t gonna lie and say any of it wasn’t entirely willingly done or some shit. But technically Lelou’s part of this till eventually she ain’t- for both of us. So I ain’t feeling guilty, and yeah… Certainly ain’t gassing you up cause’ve that. No fucking way! If I felt guilty, I’d admit it and apologise.” Cass shrugged one shoulder, not having that difficult a time keeping her mood where it was.

Even if he kind of looped back. But it seemed to be with a realisation? Or some new information… She hadn’t realised he’d been sort of watching the whole time, or able to when he was trapped inside Lelou. Not that it changed any of her feelings.

”Either way, it’s you first, Leon. You’re the one I’d choose if I ever had to! I did shit I wanted to, sure, but I was also taking the route that I thought’d make shit easiest for you… For all of us, really.”

Leon smacked the wheel again with his free hand.

”And that’s exactly how I feel too, Goddammit! It’s you first! Which is why our kid comes before I hand my dick and balls off to a fucking ancient forest spirit! Does that make sense!?”

”That’s… What you meant with the whole Lelou litter shit?! Oh. Oh!” Cass’ eyes widened, like understanding was dawning on her. Thinking back, maybe it should’ve been obvious with the way he said some stuff, but there’d been a lot in there. A lot of jumping about too.

There was an assumption there that they’d definitely have children… And still be together at the point they might. Of course, she hoped they would be. And she was fairly certain she wanted kids. She’d always swung between having none of having a whole bunch, but hadn’t exactly made up her mind one way or another. Seemed pretty partner dependent… Sure, with Leon, probably! But it was still too early to really say.

Which would be why he said there was no time limit…

”Yeah. That makes sense. You… Gotta spell this shit out for me sometimes, Babe. Sometimes I catch shit real easy, sometimes it flies right over my head. But, uh, yeah… Makes sense you’d want to have a kid with me first I guess!” Her voice got fairly high and squeaky by the end, as she realised exactly what she was saying.

”Which, I do! I… Even if things don’t work out, and we find out somewhere years from now that things ain’t actually what we want, which I’m really hoping never happens… But, I still want us to come together like that. I… I think the combination of you and I being born into this world is a net positive no matter what!” Leon enthusiastically chirped, his mood clearly picking up again now that there was a roadblock brushed aside.

It was everything he’d wanted to convey, and thought he had… Which meant he had actually fucked up the exchange in some way without even realizing it. Maybe he did need to see a new therapist still. But, for now, at least that hurdle was out of the way.

”So, I’m glad you got it. I’m actually really glad you said what you said. That… That I come first. Y’know, boxing came first. The Temple came first. Dad and Ma… They may’ve treated me like the first child, but I could always tell I was never their first baby. That they’d always be looking out for their interests first, and that if I- We, as the group of kids, - wasn’t involved, that they just didn’t give a fuck! That if we weren’t doing what they were doing, we may as well have been shitting on their good nature.”

He didn’t want to shatter her view on Gravity, but there’d been a thousand times that he’d dropped his mask only to Leon… And sometimes it was amazing, proving that Max Richoux was in fact a great man… But other times, it wasn’t so great.

”With your hips, you worthless animal! Use your whole body! Are you stupid, or deaf!? Punch him, for fucks sake, or I’ll cave your skull in with a dumbell!”

He knew he wasn’t the only one who got shit like that… The dinner table was always the place that it happened most frequently. Plenty of trauma hidden in that apartment… It’s probably why nobody but Mia could stand being in there. Chances were, she was hardly old enough to remember it before family dinners stopped including Dad. Most of the time, Clarissa would feed them separately from Max and Lynette…

”Ah… You probably don’t wanna hear about that shit though. I… I don’t want to be the person who demystifies Gravity. There’s a big part of me that wants him re-mystified myself.” he admitted, squeezing Cass’ hand again.

”Babe… I’ve learned enough about your upbringing- like the fucking Cat you grew up with, where you’ve all had to go through getting its fucking pearl thing removed?- Yeah, kinda demystified already. I can separate the man from the boxer… Maybe it’s hypocritical if it ain’t change how I view Gravity the boxer so much, but I certainly ain’t a fan of Maxwell the father.” Cass responded bluntly, fingers wriggling back against his.

”You don’t get so fucked up by one parent if the other ain’t at minimum neglecting you. I wasn’t sure how active it was with him but… Yeah… I’ve guessed from all the shit I’ve seen and heard. Maybe you wanna re-mystify him, and I ain’t gonna stop you- he’s your dad, and you boxing predecessor! But I sure don’t want you not talking ‘bout shit that clearly still affects me cause you’re worried ‘bout that. I didn’t just tell you that you come first for you to turn around and prioritise my boxing fangirling! So uh… I do wanna hear about that shit. Anything you wanna tell me, I wanna hear. You ain’t ruining anything for me.” She shook her head, though there wasn’t any judgement in her tone.

”I’m dating the guy I’m the biggest fan of anyway, so anything else I can cope with… Not that that’s the point!”

Involuntary crimson flushed across Leon’s face as he blushed at the compliment. She was terribly insistent, which only made him more grateful in spite of what he may have implied earlier. Just because he couldn’t exactly trust the pretty words, didn’t mean that he didn’t still feel them coming from her.

”Y’know just what to say, Babe… I guess you learn by yapping, huh?” he managed to crack a smile with the joke, poking his tongue out at Cass playfully.

”How’d you get so… like that?

"So like what? Awesome? I dunno, Babe, I was just born like this! Came outta my Ma spitting facts!" Cass grinned in response, tilting her head back to laugh.

"Nah you're right, practice makes perfect! I said a lotta wrong things to get to saying the right things. Still say the wrong things too! I'm just a lil better at having the right thoughts first."

Leon, still smiling, gripped her hand with a nod.

”We’re really meeting in the weirdest twilight of my fucking life. Thank you… For your confidence and constant reassurances, I owe you a beautiful life. Say what you want… But that’s just how I feel.”


The rest of the drive home was more chill, with them getting back to the Cannery just before Cass' massive fried chicken order arrived. Though it had a good mixture of other shit- fries, macaroni cheese, shit ton of other deep fried stuff… But most importantly, a ton of fried chicken.

The order was collected before going up to Cass' apartment- an assumption she made, seeing as they tended to hang out there a lot more than Leon's nowadays. She was fairly certain she was going to be the one passing out for a longer sleep than him anyway, so it made sense it'd be on her own bed.

"Home sweet home… That grove Lelou took me too was sweet as fuck, but it's nice to be back to all the modern shit!" Cass announced cheerfully as she bounced in, dumping the massive bag of chicken on the kitchen counter. Then she practically sprinted to her computer, wrapping her arms around it and rubbing her cheek against the black exterior case.
"Oh sweet, sweet technology, I fucking missed you!"

Then she bounced back up and over to her record player, efficiently putting on a more chill, old style rock vinyl.
"Oh sweet sound of more than wolves howling, I missed you! Though howling wolves are cool, nothing beats real music!"

Only after dramatically hugging various devices in her apartment did she bounce back over to the kitchen, starting to pull out plates and utensils.
"I just ordered the same as we got last time with some extra shit, Babe! So plenty for you but if you're full from the y’know… corpses… it's all good, it can go in the fridge or whatever! I can reheat fried food so it still tastes pretty decent!"

She threw an entire piece of fried chicken into her mouth wholesale, not caring for how burning hot it was.
"M'got… an hour? Before I really gotta sleep… I'm all yours till then- mm, this is fucking good."

Leon was, for the first time in so long, actually excited to sit down and eat a meal that didn’t come from Andrade’s kitchen. Cass probably would’ve noticed slightly in the car, but he actually took the chance to show her fully now.

”You don’t even know, Cass… Look!-”

Enthusiastically, he opened his mouth wide enough that she’d be able to see clear into his gullet. Where before there’d been great blotchy patches of blackness blending into one another, it was completely clear and pink. He was free from that gnawing hunger! Another reason they wanted Lelou sealed, obviously, so that she’d be forced into fat complacency. The cursed Apparitional nutrients were obviously what something like Lelou preferred as food, but in that same vein, she could actually process it through natural means! Leon couldn’t, and had never been able to, so satisfaction only ever came from what was essentially another hit!

”-I’m fucking free! I’m fucking so free!

Lelou could, thankfully, establish a boundary between her own natural hunger pangs and Leon’s human biology. The guy was almost seven feet tall; he could put away plenty of food on his own. But, for once, he thought to pace himself rather than mindlessly shoveling what was essentially empty food into his mouth. Suddenly, he couldn’t just taste the salt and fat… He could feel it. Ripping into a fried breast of chicken and swallowing, feeling it actually take up room in his gut instead of burning away somewhere in the middle of his throat, caused him to tilt his head back and literally howl in happiness.

”Oh, holy fuck!”

"That good, huh?!" Cass grinned. She was happy to see the lack of black splodges in his throat… She knew it was possible to detox off Oblivium, but that didn't mean he'd have no effects. It'd been a real fear for when shit collapsed. But now it seemed to be all sorted by Lelou. Thank fuck!

"You better react that good when I next cook you something, Babe. Gimme some gratification and that shit." She laughed, bustling past him to smack a greasy kiss against his cheek. She was going for the fridge, pulling a simple beer out for them both. It was the evening after all, even though all of the time had blurred for her… And one beer wasn't much at all. She deserved a little treat along with her chicken before getting a good night's sleep.

"If you want anything else… you can get it yourself!" She teased, pushing a bottle towards him before finally actually sitting down to eat. Not that sitting for Cass involved sitting still, there was a lot of movement and bouncing. Especially as she really got started into her chicken, crouching in her chair and rocking from side to side with each chew. It was just so fucking tasty.

"Mmm, fuck, this is the fucking best… So did, like, the Oblivium shit fuck your taste buds up?! Or was it the weird ass Ghost and Person separation shit?! Cause I assume you're like… really tasting shit again from how you're reacting!"

It wasn’t like there was too much of a difference between then and now… Sure, things tasted a little more vivid, but his gluttony had always been a bit of a problem. Now, he was just better equipped to handle it. Ignoring all formality, his teeth near-automatically shifted themselves into tools suited not only for rending flesh, but crushing bone down to easily swallowable marrow chunks. It was the deepness, the richness in things that usually wouldn’t have it that he noticed. The extra collagen content in cartilage, again the marrow of the bones themselves… Cass could watch as he easily hucked and crunched down on a whole chicken wing all in the same motion.

”The… tastebuds are different! For sure! But, I think it’s because she and I are kind of half-in and half-out. Like, look-” he paused to show her how in the matter of a couple minutes, his mouth had turned into a front row of razors, with several crushing, grinding plates tucked behind them rather than the usual mouth setup.

”I feel like a fucking evolutionary freak. It’s kind of awesome that it just happens. Like I don’t even need to think about it. But, the real treat is that the Oblivium isn’t eating the food for me. That’s technically what it does to regular food. Like, before, I would taste this, swallow it, and it’d be mostly gone before it hit my gut. Now, I feel weight in there. Like there’s something sitting. Obviously it’s the food, but it’s really satisfying! he explained with great enthusiasm.

”Hell yeah, I get it! Kinda! I mean… It’s like when you can’t enjoy food cause you’re sick, it always ends up tasting fucking amazing after!” Cass nodded, grinning brightly at him. It was kinda fucked up the Oblivium just ate the food like that… She’d hate it if she didn’t get to properly enjoy it. Food was one of the great things about living.

”The naturalness of the transformation too… I mean it ain’t exactly the same, but I don’t think ‘bout it a lotta time either! My body just fucking switches around however’s beneficial. My teeth are only normal now cause I’m running low!” Cass pulled her lips back to show perfectly normal teeth, the sharp canines and strengthened jaw she’d been sporting for the past day gone for now.

”Ain’t got anything like you do. That’s awesome! You get to enjoy food and easy magic shit! Wait!” She paused eating, with delectable battered chicken hanging from her fingers in front of her wide open mouth.
”Does this mean you’re gonna be stinking up my toilet later?! Cause if the Oblivium ain’t taking it that means you’re processing it… Doesn’t wolf shit smell fucking awful?!”

Leon only grinned in response, staring Cass down as he chucked another chicken wing down the hatch.

Cass stared back at him, eyes slowly narrowing.
”You’re… You’re shitting downstairs! I’m kicking you out when you gotta go, I ain’t dealing with that, nuh uh! I gotta sensitive nose, take the shit- heh- to your own place!”

By the end she was back to cackling away, munching on her chicken nugget before going for more. It was good to dig into all this food and actually have the time to eat and enjoy it… Breaks with Lelou had been kept short.

Her legs jerked out to kick at his, grinning wickedly.
”And you gave me a hard time ‘bout that deep fried pizza before… Like you ain’t eating whole fucking fried chickens now, bones and all, I bet that- well I don’t fucking know what happens when you eat bones, actually! Does it- Wait, no, I don’t actually wanna think that hard about it!”

She waved a hand in front of her face, before stuffing more chicken into her mouth to stop herself from continuing further into a topic she’d only brought up as a joke in the first place!
”Fucking hell… Welcome back to the land of eating like a sorta human, I guess? Except neither of us really eat like normal people! I mean you’re literally grinding down bones and shit!”

Leon was quick to laugh and shake his head. There was plenty of truth in what she was saying: He’d never even eaten normally when he was an Adept.

”I mean… The protein shakes? Trust me, living with Gravity, nobody ate like a human. You’d think we were a family of Kryptonians or something.”

Not that he wanted to eat normally, of course. It was still pleasurable to him to devour, both naturally and thanks to the proclivities of the spirit within. Both entities were hungry animals interested in eating something at pretty much any time of day or night… So there was little need for shyness over it.

”As far as what the bones do? I don’t know, really. Lelou doesn’t seem to be conce-”
There was a very clear pause, like there was a conversation which Cass wasn’t having.
”-Oh… Yeah, so, I guess it’s just like you’d expect. Shards are bad and stuff, but at the same time, the path frequently traveled is reinforced with the rest of the gastro system. Stronger acid softens most of it up, and any remaining shards just end up not getting stuck in the soft bits.”

At his explanation finish, he reached for the big container of mashed potato and gravy, and started scooping it into his mouth by the practical shovel full.

”Oh, shit… The gravy is better. Again, I think its because I’m picking up tastes that the normal tastebuds can’t. We should figure out how to get you to this point… Which reminds me!-”
He paused for another bite.
”-We need to, when we can, get you working on spell efficiency. I know Andy told you that you’ve gotta burn it all off, but in a situation like… Like Thanksgiving? You can’t throw all of yourself into everything you have. That’s what the Blueberry mash is for, it automatically regulates Lux output. But, you should be able to do that yourself!” he intoned, excited to present something like that to her.

”It ain’t that bad, is it?! I woulda been fine if I didn’t have to keep going for another day… I mean, I get it with like… Combat shit! But I knew I wasn’t gonna run out during. I may’ve just spent a day without an arm or some shit.” Cass responded, not really arguing so much as not getting the seriousness of it.

She didn’t think her spells were that inefficient? She did a lot of shit others of her magical experience couldn’t… Well, she had a massive pool to work from. But growing limbs and shit took a lot! Or maybe there were leaks she wasn’t noticing.

”Is it really that unregulated? I don’t feel like it is. How can you tell?! Can you, like, smell I’m putting too much Lux into my spells?”

He shook his head. In truth, Lelou could hear, and with no barrier left to keep their thoughts and memories from melding together, so could he. Unintentionally, of course… But, he could also smell the Blueberry mash, its essence still lingering and causing little wisps of Green Lux to arc off her skin. It was in such a subtle fashion that she’d probably never get the chance to observe it like he could…

”There’s a few tells. But, I didn’t have to guess. Lelou’s a wolf: She hears everything. And whatever she hears, I end up hearing down the line. She used to be able to hide things from me, but because there’s no seal, I just get it all rushing back when I’m me. But, also… I know you. At least, I’m getting to know you pretty well! It’s not hard to imagine you forcing a spell to happen, as opposed to actually channeling and casting. Not to mention, you’re constantly channeling! There’s bound to be leakage to account for: You’re really just a lucky girl to begin with, that you’ve got such a big gas tank… But, you’re a supercar! Once you hit top speed, it's only natural that you’re pissing through your fuel at an incredible rate.”

Looking at her, he could see that she was a little conflicted about this info, so he pushed his non-greasy hand across the table to brush her face.
”You’re an incredibly talented and gifted Adept, Cass… But you’re a novice. You can’t escape fundamental training just by virtue of being gifted. And once you’ve acclimated to those basics? You’ll be leagues ahead of most.”

”Ugh, Lelou snitched on me saying I didn’t wanna do the boring learning stuff!” Cass jokingly complained, legs swinging back and forth.

It sucked in a way, cause she shouldn’t still be a novice three years in… But she’d just been learning shit herself before. And she only had reason to really use her magic fully recently, and then got hit by the fucking curse.

But! It was just the basics she was missing! Leon was saying she was gonna be super strong when she had those down! She could totally suffer through possibly boring shit so that she became the biggest, baddest Green Adept on the block. Hell yeah! Then she wouldn’t have to worry about a thing, apart from the frequent horrendous pain of Lux poisoning!

”How do I even start learning that shit? Ain’t like there’s beginner Adept classes… Actually, I bet you guys have em. Like fucking classrooms teaching this shit, like a fucking magical school- God, getting side tracked again.” She stopped giggling about wasn’t even that funny of an image. She just couldn’t imagine learning magical basics as a teenager or something.

”See, I don’t even really get what you mean by forcing versus channeling and casting. What’s the difference? Obviously I know what the words mean, but I don’t get it in terms of magic! I don’t think I ever do shit differently? It never feels like I’m forcing shit it just… Happens! Sometimes I ain’t even in the driver's seat for it, it’s like natural or whatever. Sure it’ll be based on my thoughts but I barely think at all, it’s like… Breathing! And sometimes its like thinking bout breathing! But I dunno if that’s channeling or casting or forcing… I really gotta go to Adeptal school, don’t I? Actually, is there an Adeptal boot camp, I don’t think I can suffer through school again.”

Leon was just laughing gently at her reaction, not wanting her to think he was being smug, but hoping that she’d see how happy and excited he was to be taking the journey with her. It was great, and she always had a fantastic question to ask. Something oftentimes like this!

”My favorite part is that you know exactly what the difference is between channeling and casting, versus forcing it… Because you spoke the difference. You said, and I quote: ’It never feels like I’m forcing shit. It just happens.’ It’s because you’re so locked into and fixated on an outcome that you want, that you’re not even bothering to channel with proper concepts and ideals.”

He didn’t want to make her think it was some philosophical concept: There was literal research done to understand why the Adept’s condition was like it was, and how the Ancients actually intended the power of Lux to be used in turn… Emotion was intrinsic, and while Cass was able to consistently rely on her overall abstract joy, there was never consistency to it. That was the harder part to get across, however.

”When someone like your lady-friend from college uses her magic, chances are she has to think of something real specific. A moment, or a consistently formed feeling that she gets from something trapped inside. She’s uh, Pink, right? So, say she wants to get into your brain. Hypothetically, she starts to channel by working her mind around a subject. Then, she relates either a certain moment, or a certain type of interaction that you guys have a lot… Something grounded and concrete, rather than abstract and loosely based. It trains the path your Lux takes, so that when it hits that track again, it’s already got a direct path to doing exactly what you want.” he explained, trying to look for confusion in her face.

”Or, closer to home: Y’know how you make another limb, and sometimes it’s got an extra finger, or the end is a foot rather than a hand? All the funny gags that you laugh at when they happen, then improvise around? All signs that you’re essentially forcing magical spells without any real consistency. It’s only by the grace that you’ve got such strong willpower that you’re able to get any kind of consistency at all. And never mind how much Lux it takes. We can’t even begin to make things more efficient until we get you comfortable with the actual process…”

”I don’t get it.” Cass admitted, scratching her cheek and frowning.
”Not the whole messing up and doing shit wrong thing- though the foot was only an accident the first time!- I get that bit! I just… I don’t get the fucking channeling thing? Like, what, I just think some specific thought and it’s suddenly channeling and I don’t end up with extra fingers? I don’t understand.”

Which frustrated her. She hated not knowing things. It turned her off things more than anything… As much as boredom did, feeling like there was a wall between her and understanding just fucking sucked. It’s why she loved what she did- even if there were a shit ton of challenges, it clicked in her brain. It wasn’t like sitting there not getting anything! It was why her school performance had been so varying too… Certain subjects she just didn’t understand, and she couldn’t force herself to work through it.

But she hadn’t expected that to be magic!

”Is it like… I can’t even think of an example! I ain’t casting on someone else, so I dunno… I look and think about a specific time I was working out or something? I don’t underrrssttand!” She threw a handful of pieces into her mouth as once in an attempt to swallow down the frustration, looking at Leon a bit like a kicked puppy.

Leon shook his head, doing his best to grab ahold of the situation so she’d be on the right track.

”Well… You’re a Green Adept. But, you may not naturally be a body modifier. Everyone’s got something called an Abstraction. And that Abstraction is the spell you essentially Kindle into. Do you remember what the first magic thing you ever did was? Or, at least, where you were and what you were doing?” he asked very simply.

Chances were, she would be able to do just about anything she put her mind to. But, if she could at least recall her basic Abstraction through the Kindling memory, she’d hopefully be able to cast the spell and feel what a difference channeling made for the workload.

”Uhhhh…” Cass furrowed her brow, trying to remember back to when she kindled.

She was still in Uni when it happened… Early in her last year. She remembered seeing her Nan, and just being real fucking confused.
”I was in my room… I think I got this project I’d been working on finally working! Like I’d spent all summer on it, hoping to finish it then, but I had to keep doing it when uni started back up too… Even though I’d promised Rey I’d totally concentrate on uni that year cause it was the last one. But I finally got it working! I think it was… What was it? I’ve programmed a lotta shit- Uh, probably not important. But… I really… Don’t remember casting any magic at all?!”

Leon’s brow furrowed. Every one of Lelou’s senses were trying to figure out what the fuck happened there. Obviously, they had a moment of pure joy… A moment to lock onto… But, if nothing was cast at that moment, then she Kindled into a completely unrelated Abstraction!

”Well… I guess that probably rules out a natural proclivity for bio-programming! If you don’t remember casting anything in that moment, chances are pretty high that your Abstraction’s totally irrelevant. Uh… Well… If you’ve got a little left in the tank, then you can at least try to channel it and maybe you’ll have an inclination as to what it is! I mean, chances are, it’s probably got something to do with body modification, since that does seem to come pretty naturally to you. Would you say, in that moment you kindled, that the joy you felt was from success? Or relief that it was over? I’m sure it’s both, but I need you to try real hard to remember which…”

”I’ve got a lil left… Probably enough! I was planning to sleep soon after I finish eating anyway… Well, I wanted to eek out as much time with you! But I suppose you’ll just have to come to bed with me for a lil while… Anyway, back on track! I’m pretty sure it was the joy of success. It was… Yeah it was that! Alright! Uh… How do I channel it when I don’t know what I’m trying to do?” Cass’ mood jumped up to excitement, then back down to confusion.

How did she try to channel something she didn’t know?!

Leon’s brow seemed to be stuck in a wrinkled position as he and Lelou desperately tried to work out a place to start.

”Well… Y’still got that computer you were using that day?” he asked, figuring the easiest way would be to recreate the moment completely.

”Yeah, it’s still the one I use… it was pretty new then, and I ain’t rich enough to go replacing a computer every few years! I was planning to upgrade it but I ain’t had any problems with it, so… Don’t fix what ain’t broke!” Cass nodded.

Then she jumped up.
”Y’think I should use it while tryna channel the spell. That makes sense! Lemme just-” She stuffed a whole bunch more chicken in her mouth, chewing it and swallowing it down. She’d eaten a shit ton already… And it was just in case casting this spell took out her last little bit of Lux and sent her right to bed. She probably didn’t have long left anyway, her eyelids were already starting to feel a bit heavy.

”Lemme turn it on! I can even pull up the code, maybe that’ll help!” She said enthusiastically, hopping up and bounding over to her little computer corner to boot it up.

As she turned the computer on, his awareness of it’s magical properties started at the nose. Amazingly, he knew it didn’t smell how the other computers smelled. Not even close. It didn’t take him long at all before he slid down to the tower and put an ear up to it.

”Uhhh… Cass?”

On the floor on his knees, he looked up at her in her seat as a vague grin crossed his face.

”It’s breathing…” he said very quietly, pointing at the PC tower.

”Huh? What?” Cass looked down at him, then at the PC, brow furrowing.

”Computers don’t breath… Oh my God, did a baby crawl in there?! Or- Or a fucking mouse, that’s way more likely- wait- wait- breathing like it’s actually breathing, what the fuck, Leon, why’s my computer breathing?!”

Not entirely waiting for an answer Cass slipped out of her chair, easily sliding onto his knees so she could get in right up to it. Her senses were still enhanced enough that when she put her ear against it she could hear… Something that didn’t sound quite right.

”Did I give my computer a pair of lungs?!”

Leon shook his head, terribly enthused at the prospect that this truly was her Abstraction… That she’d been meant to be around computers all along!

”No, definitely not… It’s not breathing like it’s inhaling and exhaling, except… Obviously the fans are working. But, uh… Well, here- Let’s call an expert.”

Though his entire body didn’t change, there was a strangeness to the motion on his forehead. Like Lelou had done with him, Leon managed to push two golden eyes up to the surface of his forehead, along with a small mouth. The connections to necessary organs formed near instantly as the horrifying summation of Lelou coughed to life.

”Oh, Heavens above… I don’t prefer this, Leon…” the forehead face spoke clearly in Lelou’s voice.

”Just look at the fucking machine, please.” Leon chided back.

”I don’t need to. Don’t ignore your sense: It’s flush with Green Lux. The amount of organic biology in this thing is actually making me squeamish… It’s like anything that the Deer’s children breathe unnatural life into: Disturbing.”

Almost forcefully, Lelou sucked herself back into Leon’s head, escaping the horror of the outside world within seconds. Leon nodded his head.

”Fine, Christ! Yeah, definitely pull that program up, Babe… I seriously think we found your calling here… It’s subtle as Hell, which is actually extra impressive. It basically took me standing here to notice anything off about it, but it fucking stinks. Well, not stinks… It smells like you do when you’re sick.” he finished, a hand prompting her forward.

”It does? That don’t sound good!” Cass took a deep breath, trying to smell it herself… But she couldn’t. Maybe she was just used to it? She shrugged, pulling herself back up into her chair to find the program.

She remembered now why she’d been so excited about it… She’d basically written a whole video calling application cause she wasn’t happy with any of the other ones out there at the time. She’d integrated a shit ton of gaming features that her and her friends could use while on call… All round, it was pretty fucking cool! And it had gotten a lot of use since they all finished Uni and went off to different places.

Though recently an actually decent one came out… But that didn’t matter! This was basically tailor made to her and her friends!

”Uh, wait… What would happen if I gave this program to other people? I won’t have made their computers freaks of nature too, will I?” She asked as she pulled up the program. At first glance it seemed to be a small list of servers, and she clicked into the top one. There were five users represented by their icons, with a simple chat and call functionality. It didn’t look so impressive now, but most of the cool features were when actually in a call.

Though the moment she went online she got pinged by Sal in it asking if she wanted to game, which she just ignored… knowing if she didn’t there’d at least be some back and forth taunting before he let up.

”Wait, lemme just-” She joined what seemed to be a specific call channel, muting herself and quickly setting it to not let anyone else join. As she did, a whole myriad of different functions appeared. From streaming, to a way to game together- connecting this program to whatever game it was to seamlessly play with whoever was on call without the hassle of trying to join servers within the game and shit like that.

”What am I looking for? Like, uh, what could I have done to this magically? Does it smell too?”

Leon totally shrugged at that point.
”Well, I don’t know shit about computers. I think Casey’d probably have an identification spell for it, but obviously he ain’t around. Mia’s…-” he paused a moment, thoughtfully looking up before taking a single breath.
”-also not here. So, maybe this is something we’ll fiddle around with when you’re feeling better and we have some time. After all, it has to have been connected. Whatever happened, the program was the source of all your focus, and I bet when you finished it and kindled, you just… Infected it. he shrugged.

"Fucking hell, I frankensteined my computer." Cass shook her head, turning to look at Leon with wide and shining eyes.

It was a big shock. It was also incredibly cool the more she thought about it. She'd always assumed that her natural spell casting was the transformations… They still came pretty easily, so she figured they must still be something she had aptitude with. But it being biological computing was just even cooler!

"I kinda get what you mean with the channeling stuff? I mean clearly I ain't even felt it when I was doing it here… but I was focused on the programming rather than the magic. I still don't entirely get it but… that's alright! It's something we can work on, right? It ain't like I'm gonna fall over dead tomorrow cause I ain't doing such a good job at not forcing the magic." Cass laughed slightly, gaze slipping down to stare at her computer in awe.

When she concentrated, she could feel a little tingling connection to it. Like if she put her hands on her keyboard she could do all sorts of shit… but not right now! She definitely couldn't let herself right now, or she would pass out in front of the screen.

"Definitely shit to work out at a different time! Ugh, I wanna right now, but I need that Lux refreshing sleep… damnit…" She grumbled, trailing off into a pout. She was getting tired, and she could feel the last dregs of her Lux being used, but there was a whole new world opening up! One that she'd thought would take a lot of work to break into, but it turned out she'd been doing it the whole time!

Leon finally stood up to his full height as well, kissing Cass on the top of her head before rubbing her shoulder. Of course she was excited… It was simply who she was.
”Babe… In another world, I think you’re a Purple Adept. Now, come on… Let’s get you fed, and then I’ll give you a little rock to sleep.” he smiled widely, kissing her one last time like he just couldn’t get enough of her.

”When you wake up, everything’s gonna be way more settled than it is now. I’ll work out all the bullshit with Lelou so it doesn’t roll over onto you by accident.” he reassured her, ushering her back toward the food as the evening grew into night.
Friday December 8th.
Greyson's Apartment (Prison)

Trisha had hoped that was the last time she had to deal with Sycamore problems… But she'd agreed to be there at the end. And whether she liked it or not, she was involved now. At least involvement meant more time with Casey. Silver linings and all that.

A meeting with seven people wasn't ideal. Though the day long sleep was still keeping her going, she hadn't had much since. Not when Casey was out so much, and every time she closed her eyes some nightmare came to haunt her. But she could at least pretend to be human. She put on makeup for the first time since Thanksgiving, mainly to try cover up the dark bags underneath her eyes, and dressed up in something other than just sweats (which had already been an upgrade on Casey t-shirts and not much else). It still wasn't a major upgrade- a tank top and some dark jeans- but at least it was something she'd go outside in.

Not that she probably needed to, remembering the state Linqian and Greyson had been in last time. Even Andrade was dressed down… But there were too many people there for her to look like a slob, even with the lingering depressive episode making normal self care difficult.

She wanted to wholeheartedly believe it would be fine, but the doubts always crept in.

“This is my first sort of Sycamore meeting in ten years." She took the opportunity of the short elevator ride down, when it was just her and Casey, to at least seek some comfort. She was already close to him, but she shuffled closer still, leaning into him.

“They… never normally went well. I'm sure this'll be fine. You and Cass are there to balance it out but… I haven't seen Leon since Thanksgiving. Is he- has he said anything about what happened?" She was anxious about the whole thing, but equally anxious about facing the one person she hadn't seen since. The Leon she'd known ten years ago wouldn't exactly tolerate someone panicking like she did and getting someone else hurt. He'd improved since, but they still clashed over a lot. Mainly over how she was. And since he was dating Cass… she assumed he wouldn't be too happy about it.

Casey wasn’t much less tired. The bags under his eyes couldn’t be hidden, and he was very clearly in a half-alert state as his black jumpsuit was tied by the arms at his waist. It wasn’t worth getting out of completely, as any moment there could be another Dollhouse attack that he had to respond to. There’d already been plenty, and he knew there’d probably be more before things finished. But, their measured responses had been necessary. The plan was clear enough until this point; a feigned defense, weak and disorganized as they tried to subvert knowledge of troop movement through the organisation.

They’d even kept Andrade in the dark about it, so that the famous double agent-quadruple cross wouldn’t end up being a problem. After all, there was only so much they could trust right now. At least Casey had Trisha. He’d seemed a little cold and distant this morning, as he’d only made it back in the very early morning hours. Exhausted, he had to admit that the fatigue was strong enough for him to need relief. It felt strange, confessing to something he didn’t necessarily feel wrong about. They were drugs, sure… But he wasn’t broken like other people. He only needed the stuff as a pick-me-up, after all…

But still, it affected Trisha. So she had every right to that info. At least she seemed to get over it relatively quickly. Now she was more worried about what other people’s problems were. Which was already getting to be classic Trisha in his mind. It was a good way to be…

”Leon’s got a lot on his own plate, Babe. Uh… Fuck! Listen, he… Whatever, listen, you may end up noticing something a little different. He broke the magic seal keeping him and his Apparition separate.” Casey explained both vaguely, yet ominously.

Trisha furrowed her brow, looking up at him with a little confusion. She didn't entirely understand how it had worked for Leon in the first place. She knew it was different from other Adjoined, considering there was a seal in the first place. Most didn't have that… Which resulted in people like Lila and Luca, whose Apparition ran their lives.

At least the Queen was never that interested in blurring the lines between them.

“So he's more like a… Normal Adjoined now? Not like how the Temple seems to do it, but outside. Where people just get ghosts attached to them and have no… seals, or suppressants." She asked softly, trying to figure out what differences that'd make for Leon. Cass hadn't said anything about it… But she also hadn't talked about Leon any differently from normal.

“So she can influence him however she pleases, but he also just has access to her magic? I guess… I can see how that difference might affect him." She nibbled on her lip, not liking the thought of dealing with someone who could be different from what she'd grown to expect.
“Cass’ll be there, though, so it'll probably be alright, right?"

Casey cleared his throat and gritted his teeth. Did he have to explain it all? It’d probably help her by being on guard, but did he want her on guard like that? She already was…

”The main thing is: The last six years, that seal’s been suppressing him. His instincts, his ambition, his will to be combative and unruly. Every primal part of him was locked away. He’s been incredibly docile and willing to follow people like me… And it was all manipulation again. All artificial. He seems to be uninterested in holding that grudge, but the difference in his attitude is pretty stark. He… The only thing he said to me about you is that there weren’t enough apologies.” Casey explained with full honesty, not hiding it even if Leon probably could hear them clear through the walls over the din of the elevator.

“Weren’t enough apologies… To me?" Trisha's eyes widened slightly. It shocked her almost as much as the whole seal suppressing both the host and the Apparition thing. She shouldn't be surprised, when the Temple was involved, with what they did to other Adjoined. But she'd assumed Leon got some amount of better treatment because he was Lynette's son.

Instead it seemed he was made into a malleable puppet.

She felt sympathy for him as much as she did concern about how the meeting might go. But she didn't want to start spiralling- not when Casey was already dealing with enough. So she nodded, reaching out to take his hand and squeezing it.

“That’s good to know. Thank you, Casey. It sounds… really messy, and messed up. I'll just expect him to be… more how he was when I knew him before, and deal with it like that. I can do that. I've been doing a little better at dealing with people... And we're together in it." She managed a smile, eyes creasing softly as she looked at him. Even through the depression and the anxiety, seeing him- and being near him- helped her feel it was possible to get through things she'd normally avoid, even if they were painful.

“I’d drag myself to any number of Sycamore meetings with you… Not that this one's too bad. Barely a majority of us anyway."

”It’s preliminary, frankly. A meeting for Linqian and Leon to bring to the ones who haven't split or disappeared. Numbers are really down… You guys are a dying breed at this point.” he frowned slightly.

At least the Noble Coven was a fucking myth. He didn’t have to think about “the good fight” that he was missing out on or anything equally dumb. He wasn’t fourteen. He wasn’t desperate to be a part of the herd anymore. But, he still pained for Trisha. There were mountains of closure she could’ve had the chance of getting before… But not from corpses.

The elevator pinged, the doors sliding open to release them into the hall. Casey could hear Leon’s voice yapping away in the other room, but Linqian seemed to be pretty much waiting for them as the doors opened.

”Oh… Hey.” Casey looked at the unfamiliar woman, her dishevelled appearance accentuated by the cigarette burning between her fingers.
”Deathbed Nurse-maid. Crazy temporary job description.” he absently spoke, not quite awake enough to give a shit if it didn’t go over well.

Trisha frowned worriedly, shuffling closer to Casey to press into his side. Linqian had always been one of the quickest to anger, whether it was over something valid or tiny comments. There'd never been any chance the two of them would get on- even when Linqian was fun and chill, she often said stuff that would then trigger Trisha. But she really didn't want her to snap at Casey!

”One that doesn't pay enough.” Linqian grumbled, too tired to get set off by the kind of comment that'd always go one of two ways depending on her mood. Normally she'd either get pissed, or find it funny and laugh. But right now she was in some vague form of a work mode- the kind of mode that'd gotten her through years upon years of customer service jobs on minimal sleep. Just pushing herself through shit as much as possible.

She was saving most of her actual energy and emotion for Greyson. It meant he still got snapped at, but he also got all the rest of her that actually made her good to be around. Not that she was suppressing herself or anything, just dulled with all the shit she was dealing with. All the caring on top of that constantly simmering grief.

It was difficult enough to dredge up a bit of Joy and Rage to turn a patch of her arm ice cold, putting the rest of the cigarette out on that.
”Guess I can go back in now that you're here. Y'know how it is when the two of them start going. It's giving me a headache already.”

Trisha let out a slight sigh of relief, tense frame relaxing slightly. Her hand dropped to take Casey's.

“I’m surprised Greyson has the energy to talk much."

”It’s all he has the energy for. He really can't do much else! It's a fucking nightmare.” She shoved her hands in the pocket of her sweater, turning around and beginning to make her way back down the corridor with the assumption the couple would follow.

Holding Trisha as tight as he could in comfort, Casey followed Linqian back down the hall toward the apartment with the open door. Not much of a prison, but the entire building was really the prison. There was no staircase up to the top floor, so as long as they kept the elevator magically bound to certain people, there was no need to worry about Andrade doing much. And Edict, at least, wasn’t a prisoner. It was a pretty ironic thing for Casey, that the professional was the one people were nervous about now.

Entering the room, there were extra chairs centered around the couch that Greyson and Andrade were sat on next to each other. The last seat on the other side of him was obviously for Linqian, leaving four chairs for the others. Two, of course, were already occupied.

”-aking you go through with something like that, Cass. I get that you want to help, and I love that. But, I’m not just going to let you participate in a plan I think is stupid.”

Casey almost shuddered at Leon’s tone. The first time he came back from the military after Leon had adjoined, he was surprised to find that his attitude had changed so much. He’d always attributed it to being humbled, but he knew better now. Had known better since he’d received the Mautec Transfer from Lynette. Every detail of the bindings had been laid out for him to see, and every string one could pull to get his older brother to dance like a puppet.

It made him quietly sick then, but at the same time, it was therapeutic. For once, Casey really felt like he’d been in charge of the people in his personal life, rather than being the unheard cat-wrangler that his own personality led him to be naturally. Now, Leon didn't even turn his head to greet them. Casey had to accept that Leon’s laser-focus was back, along with his proclivity toward thoughtless behavior rather than a pre-programmed set of defaults.

At least he would’ve stopped himself to greet Casey and Trisha before… But Cass was in his focus.

"And I've told you that I'm an adult who gets to choose what I participate in or not! They need a Green Adept to make sure Mr Bobblehead doesn't look like… he's two steps away from death! Who else you gonna trust with that, huh? It's-" Cass cut herself off, head jerking up past Leon to the two coming in.

It was a delayed reaction, as the sound of them walking in registered after she got out most of what was in her head. She jumped up out of her seat, one hand jerked out to hit Leon's arm.

"We can get back to arguing ‘bout this shit in a moment… Trishhhaaa ! Casey! Good to see you!" She bounded around her stubborn boyfriend to launch herself at Trisha, in turn catching Casey in the hug too with how close they both were. It was a quick one for once.

“You saw me a day ago…" Trisha responded quietly, managing a slight smile.

"Yeah, but I always miss you! And I ain't seen Casey in like… a week! You look like shit, dude! Wait, that came out wrong- like exhausted shit! Uh, y'know. Like you ain't ever slept before!"

”Y’know I haven’t. Hey, Cass…” he did his best to embrace her without seeming like he was a dead body walking around.

Leon didn’t get up at first. Just like Greyson the day before, Leon was having his own crisis of conscience over Trisha. He’d been so wrapped up in false or otherwise hazy memories that he’d only really managed to look like a mellow version of what he had been. Maybe it helped ease her back into being around him, but it wasn’t useful for him to express himself about how he actually felt.

Never mind the fact that he was still trying to find a healthy way to express his disappointment toward his younger Brother. He’d stepped up. But, in doing so, he maintained lies and deceit that Leon didn’t think he could. It was partly insulting, partly impressive, and totally disruptive to Leon’s train of thought.

Unexpectedly, or maybe totally expectantly, Andrade also stood and moved to pass affection toward the final arrivals. His arms wrapped around Casey, though he avoided getting touchy with Trisha. He couldn’t know which of the two would rip his arm off first, after all.

”Oh, you are shot… Do you want me to whip you up something?” he asked Casey quietly.

”You’re making food for everyone if you do that!” Greyson snapped, for once his body was not totally wrapped up in blankets.

Like Trisha, Greyson was feeling uncomfortable without his nice clothes in front of so many others. So, as a personal request and in spite of the pain, Linqian had helped him shower and properly dress himself with a tie and all. It was a sharp suit with pink accents.

But, he didn’t get up.

”Hey again, Trish… Casey…” he nodded from the couch, hand trailing up to take Linqian’s. He could intrinsically feel the love in the room in spite of everyone's exhaustion.

Linqian didn't stop Greyson, even loosely threading her fingers through his as she sat down next to him. Of course, her words weren't so gentle.
“Do we have fucking time for cooking? We gotta get through this shit before your pain gets bad enough you're begging for medication again."

"There's always time for food!" Cass piped up, bouncing away from Trisha and Casey and back over to Leon. She was as full of energy as normal- it was easy with the constant Green Lux pumping round her body, even if she hadn't figured out her whole Lux wastage thing yet. But the basic spells were there to keep her awake no matter how much sleep she got… An ability she'd already had mundanely, just enhanced by magic!

She put a hand on Leon's shoulder, squeezing it. They may have been sort of arguing before the others stepped in, but she wasn't exactly upset about it, and didn't want him worrying about it.

“Hi Greyson… Andrade, Leon." Trisha intoned each name in turn, visibly twisting away from Andrade even as he didn't go in for the same hug he did for Casey. Thankfully. She wasn't here for it… not that she enjoyed being hugged by many people at all. But she was getting used to it with people she was growing to care about- just Andrade was no longer in that category.

Of course, she slotted right back in beside Casey when there was no longer a risk of a hug she didn't want, looking up at him.
“If you think food from him will help, you should have some."

Maybe it was surprising to hear, since they'd had so many arguments about the food. But right now she was more concerned Casey would get hurt because he was so exhausted… It was the root of all of her concerns with that stuff. How it would negatively affect him. But it didn't matter if he got called out in a few hours and was too tired to stay alive…

Casey didn’t really have much of a say.

”He doesn’t care, Trish! Andrade, I mean… He only cares if he’s living past this week. Go, Andrade, fucking cook and be free.” Greyson waved him off like some Don of a mafia family letting a junior member do his bidding.

Casey cleared his throat, eyes sliding down toward Leon who was mostly focused on Cass. But, he felt the look in turn, and met his brother’s eyes with a look of fire.

”Save it for the dead guy, Dre… I’ll be alright.” he quietly intoned, taking a deep breath as Leon’s eyes almost immediately softened.

This wasn’t a dynamic he’d missed. That judgemental look. The one that made you feel not just foolish for thinking something, but utterly devoid of grace and intelligence. The same look their Father had when you were caught doing something wrong. Casey cleared his throat.

”What was the problem we walked into?” he asked, fishing for information that he hadn’t paid attention to down the hall.

”Lanternfish head here needs to look like he’s not already on death’s door. We need vulnerable, not actually worthless. So, we were thinking of ways to get people in close with him.” Leon explained.

”I floated the idea of keeping Cass as a false hostage. Someone Luis knows Leon cares about, and may draw Sycamore out through his influence. We’re already basing this on the fact that we’re- Nghhhh!-” Greyson paused, a surge of blood rushing through his swollen head.
”-We’re… already supposed to be hitting the negotiation table. Andrade’s got Luis thinking that he’s got me in a secret interrogation in the Temple. That y’all found out I was a rat, and I’m compromised, and that-”

”-It’s complicated! But, the point is, he thinks that having Cass there is gonna make things better, when in reality, there’s no fucking way that it’ll do anything except put three of you in immediate danger, rather than two. It’s just not going to happen, no. I refuse.” Leon growled, interrupting Greyson and causing the latter to toss a hand up in frustration.

”Another one… Is that how you guys got taught to argue in the Temple? Just keep going in an infinite loop and piss the other people off until they tell you that you win?” Greyson snapped slowly.

Casey just giggled and nodded his head.

”Sounds about right, yeah.”

“I’m getting a sense of deja vu." Trisha mumbled under her breath. Both to Greyson and Andrade fought the last time she was here, but also… so many arguments Leon was involved in ten years ago. Argument was maybe generous, because that would suggest it wasn't fairly one sided. Fuzzy, unpleasant memories.

"Well that ain't happening here… Cause I keep saying, Babe, it ain't just your decision to make! You can't just refuse on my behalf… What you gonna do, try lock me in a fucking apartment on the day?" Cass threw that thought away quickly, because it wasn't useful to go down hypotheticals.
"It's a group decision… And we gotta do what's best to make shit work. Cause if it don't? We're all gonna be in danger anyway! There ain't much different."

She had both her hands on Leon's shoulders now, pressing into them with enough pressure to be noticeable without hurting. Mostly meant to be comforting, and to keep her own frustrating minimal by gripping at those very nice muscles…

"And right now, they're gonna take one look at him and know he's a step away from death's door! I can fix that, but I ain't confident I can do it then not be there to maintain it."

Trisha frowned slightly.
“Can’t Linqian? She's a Green Adept too."

Linqian raised her eyebrows, before letting out a short laugh.
”I see whose life's more important… But no, not unless you want him fucking burnt to a crisp from the outside too.”

”Why the Hell do you need to make it a point to toss yourself into danger, Cass!? God forbid anything happens to you, do you know how I’ll feel? That I brought you into this and let you just fucking-” Leon started up again, but Casey cleared his throat as the warm smell of oil and garlic started to waft from the kitchen.

”-Be honest, Leon. You don’t care how much damage she throws herself in so long as it’s got nothing to do with your problems. You don’t want anything getting back to someone else here…” He turned his head to look at Trisha before smiling slightly.

Leon clenched his jaw and shook his head.

”Am I crazy for not wanting either of us to have to deal with those potential ramifications?” Leon snapped back, hand gripping in frustration.

Of course he didn’t want to get bombarded by Trisha. It was probably the worst possible outcome for anything short of Cass actually dying. But, that was the ultimate bad ending…

”But, still, you’re not fucking right Case! Sure, her getting banged up a bit wouldn’t be the end of the world; she got her fucking arm blown off and she’s here, fine…-” he paused, gaze turning back up to Cass. He’d done his best to avoid becoming emotional in a heartfelt way, but Casey implying he didn’t care was suddenly getting to him.

”-But if I fucking really lost you? I’m sorry, but I’m not even gonna give a shit about Trisha at that point! Because if I lose you, I… I lose…”

Greyson half smiled.

”Gets a lot harder when you love someone, doesn’t it? Big Guy?” he chided calmly.

Cass let out a long breath, grip on Leon's shoulders loosening so her hands were flat. She frowned a little bit. There was conflict, because she understood his care. Just because she didn't love him in the same way yet didn't mean she would be able to lose him either- or Trisha, or anyone else she cared about. But there was concern, and there was control.

"I get it, Leon, I really do… But I ain't throwing myself into something I think would kill me. I don't wanna die either! It's something I think I can help with and survive. You love me and don't want to lose me, I know, but you gotta trust me too! You can't just use it to stop me from doing shit."

Trisha wasn't particularly happy that she was being used as some kind of consequence. If Cass got badly hurt or died… Well, maybe she would be pissed at Leon for the former. But the latter? She'd be too broken over it to come for anyone. Though she understood why Casey had pointed it out… She was shocked too that Leon already seemed to feel that way about Cass. Was it really some kind of family trait?

“That’s not what he's saying, Cass." Trisha spoke up, trying to stay neutral. She didn't like being constrained either. She'd had arguments with Casey over the whole not wanting her to go out alone thing… but they'd come to some form of agreement over it. She knew he just didn't want her to get hurt.

“He’s worried. Because you do throw yourself into things recklessly and get hurt. I bet you agreed as soon as they asked, and didn't even listen to the whole plan. You can't really guarantee you'll be alright."

Cass didn't say anything, because Trisha had hit the nail on the head.

“I think it's… reasonable that Leon doesn't want you to. But- But I don't think it's just his decision. You can come to an agreement, right?" Trisha did her best to sound reasonable, and like she wasn't hypocritically delivering advice she struggled to follow herself. But she was trying! She shuffled even closer to Casey, not actually looking at anyone and getting a bit tenser, like waiting for some pushback.

"Fucking… I know… Alright, alright! I ain't backing down, but… we can discuss it! Figure it out!" She slumped forward slightly, arms dangling over Leon before wrapping into a loose hug. She looked at him directly now, with a gaze filled with both her own determination but also the deep feelings she had for him. Not quite love… But she cared a lot.

"I don't wanna worry you like that, Lee. I just ain't alright with being told I ain't allowed to do shit, y'know… but I don't wanna hurt you like that. I really ain't tryna be reckless, I swear… I don't plan to throw my life away or force you to go through losing me, Baby, but- I also want this to work, so we can all live. If it don't there ain't gonna be any future anyway, is there?"

Before Leon could get another word in, Greyson cleared his throat and brought the attention back toward himself.
”Look, you two… There’s only two people who deserve being put in this position. But… I think there’s only one person whose actually trying to be helpful.” his eyes narrowed across the apartment as Andrade looked up and frowned.

”I already don’t want to be there. Obviously.” Andrade pouted slightly.

”You lost that privilege when you went AWOL on your people, so… Get cracking with the fucking food ideas so we can keep Cass out of the trenches and make everyone happy.” Greyson pushed, prompting Casey’s gaze to land squarely on his uncle.

It wasn’t a real blood connection, but he did really feel like Andrade was his family. Bonds were sometimes thicker than blood, and only that blood spilled could bring things closer still.

”This is a pretty dumb thing to let them get hung up on…” Casey spoke softly, sauntering off toward the middle of the room toward Andrade.
”You’ve got the sauce for shit like this.”

”Well… How about you just let me cook?” Andrade responded with an almost snobby tone.

But Casey knew what that meant. He shook his head and turned back.

”Fine, fine… We let him cook. We’ll come back to this… What else is on the docket for this shit?” he asked, not bothering to look at anyone else but Linqian to be actually helpful.

”What the fuck to tell the remaining Sycamore members, for a start.” Linqian answered after a pause, when neither Leon nor Greyson immediately filled the silence.
”Most of the meetings since figuring out the shit in the notebooks have gone… Badly. All of them do. And I've been very vague about what's going on… Cause even with so few remaining, someone will fuck something up! But we gotta tell 'em something.”

She put her hands up in a half shrug.
”Not the kind of shit I'm good at. That's normally his job.” Her head jerked towards Greyson.

”Aside from that… The Snake. What do we do about that? Cause sure, maybe its location dies with him… or maybe it doesn't. Having it locked in a random tree somewhere doesn't seem so fucking smart now we're adults being actively hunted for it.”

”Linqian… That’s the best place for it! Once the knowledge is gone, it’d take a miracle or a big fucking coincidence to uproot that shit.” Greyson asserted.

”That’s something I can probably help with, at least… I have to agree with Linqian. But, we’ve got reason to believe there’s a natural order of things.” Casey implied in a calm fashion, with Leon looking at him with disapproval again.

”If you’re thinking what I think, then stop. That’s not a good plan either, and you know it. There’s no telling what-”

”Yes there is! The Eternal Ouroboros! The snake devours the snake, who devours the snake, and so on in the endless cycle of night! That’s part of what Luis and I studied as boys. The Endless Night was an Ancient who was rejected and cast aside by the others, and so his shadow never developed light. Never developed color. All we know, is that there’s a state where they were once whole, but because of what’s happened, it’ll never be the case again.” Andrade piped up as he tossed around some pasta in a thick red sauce.

Casey looked at Trisha with a sly grin. They had a piece of that puzzle currently stuck in their freezer… But he wasn’t going to just outright talk about it. He only hoped that Trisha wouldn’t bring it up directly.

“Who’s they?" Trisha asked carefully, glancing over at Casey and suppressing a slight shudder. She could guess. The Stygian Snake and it's off spring… just like the creature upstairs that she wished wasn't there… But she'd never even heard of this Endless Night. So maybe she was wrong about that.

“You’d plan to let the Stygian Snake out to… Eat another horrifying Snake? And be eaten?" She did frown a little at that thought. It seemed… like something that wouldn't work, even if Casey was the one that brought it up. Why would they do that?

”I’m not happy ‘bout leaving it in some fucking uprootable tree- remember you won't be here to suffer the fucking consequences.” Linqian stared at Greyson, leg bumping lightly against his. The most she could do to express her disagreement now… Gone when the days of grabbing him and burning him, because she'd be the one to clean up and deal with the aftermath too. It was a fucking pain. But then she couldn't help but roll her eyes at Andrade as he went off again.

”But I dunno any of this shit about natural orders and Eternal Ouroboros. I was thinking fucking… sealing it in some shit and throwing it into that fucking deep trench thing in the ocean. Anywhere that isn't this fucking city.”

"I wanna know about this Ouroboros thing! Like Trisha said, who's eating it?" Cass added, trying to suppress her excitement at the thought of yet another cool magical tale. She was still standing and hugging Leon from behind, resisting the urge to just climb up onto his shoulders or into his lap. Not exactly an appropriate time… But she wasn't exactly in the mood for sitting nicely in her own chair either. Standing was the ultimate compromise!

Andrade sighed, shaking his head. He didn’t want to be involved. He didn’t want to make the suggestion. He wanted his brother back, and his life as it had been. But nothing was going to go right. It never had… They were Blue children, after all… Blue, and Black. He tilted the pasta onto the plate, spinning it with a fork before pushing past Casey to serve it up. Everyone in the room would be able to hear the pasta dish as it faintly shrieked in abject agony on the plate. Everyone except for Greyson, whose Emotional Field and connection to Lux was so tenuous that he didn’t know if he could even cast anymore. But he could absolutely pick up that fork and slurp a noodle down while Andrade spoke.

They are the five pieces of the Night. The Dusk Adder, the Twilight Krait, the Boa of the Murk, the Gloomslang, and the Stygian Viper. You all just call it snake because there’s no reason to distinguish for you. Again, at one point, the five of them were one being. An Ancient… Which, for the uneducated-”

”-Are a group of supernatural, Godlike beings responsible for propagating Lux across the many realities which exist beyond our own. The Dove-” Leon interrupted, looking at Greyson.

”-Yeah, yeah, the dove, the fuckin’ deer, the asshole dog or whatever.”

Andrade nodded as he stared at Greyson waiting for a reaction. Anything to happen telling him the formula and ratio were right. Casey was watching too, knowing that if anyone had a trick up their sleeve to keep everyone happy, it was him. Which made Greyson’s near-instant head deflation rather fucking shocking for everyone except the person eating… Because he didn’t even notice.

Andrade stared at the seemingly cured Greyson and nodded.
”I… don’t know how long that will last.”

Linqian had zoned out when Leon had taken over talking about Ancients, only half checking back in when Greyson thankfully interrupted. But she was completely shocked out of it by Greyson's sudden transformation into a normal looking person rather than the biggest headed asshole in the room.

”What the fuck- You couldn't have said the food was gonna do some shit?!” Linqian half snapped as she stared at Greyson in shock. She didn't like that the food screamed, but… it did the fucking job… She couldn't really complain. She just didn't appreciate the fucking suprise.

"Holy shit!" Cass ceased hugging Leon to half jump into the air, staring at Greyson with wide eyes.
"That's what he looks like with a normal sized head?! Damn- even more fucking smug, how's that shit possible?!"

Trisha didn't have much of an overt reaction to the transformation, already tense the moment there was quietly screaming food around. She did subtly flinch in surprise, her lips pressing together into a thin line.

“So… Cass doesn't need to be there, then?" She asked.
“If it lasts long enough."

Greyson was surprised by everyone’s reaction. He didn’t feel any different. His head still felt like a watermelon in a hot car, and his bones ached like they were solidified at the joints.

”It’s completely illusory. Skinwalker sausage and phantom-egg pasta. Casey, check him?”

Casey did so, using his powerful White Lux to wash across Greyson looking for any sign of the illusion.

”It’s not gonna hold up under intensive scrutiny. Either make it better, or start thinking of ways to minimize them checking on him.”

”It should be distracting for Luis’ Apparition. Familiar ingredients to its own composition, it’ll get confused and ignore the forest for the trees in a manner of speaking.”

Greyson’s brow furrowed.
”Wait… You’re tellin’ me I… Look fine?” he asked almost pathetically. ”But… But I don’t feel no different!”

”He just said it was fucking illusory! Course you don't feel fucking different… Fucking hell, you can't have many braincells left if I'm having to educate you about fucking English words.” Linqian rolled her eyes at him, absolutely not holding back. She never did.

”God dammit, I fucking heard him! But… Fuck… Greyson looked rather dejected.

”You turned your brain into a neon bulb. Not us. It’s gonna be alright. The day of, we’ll hit you with a couple other stimulants. You’ll be a walking Pink bomb waiting to go off. You’ll have your day, Greyson.” Andrade reassured him.

”You agreed to wear the Anchor. You need to entice Brutakus, and any other Viperblood, by being enough of a target. Six, maybe eight entities to bind to?”

”You can’t give me something so that I can at least get a hard-on for ten more minutes of my life!?” he snapped, unable to perceive the change to himself as he tried to use the camera in his phone…

To Greyson, there was no illusion. He could still feel the pain, and it was enough of a connection to remove all belief that he was okay from his own mind. It was the easiest way to see past the illusion, but only useful if one had an inclination to begin with. Casey’s test had been just that: A test to see how easy it would be to gain awareness of the illusion in order to break it from the outside. Though, because they were outside, they weren’t constantly reminded that he was how he was, so the illusion managed to fade back into view after a few seconds for them.

”That’s all you’re thinking about?” Leon asked calmly, looking at Greyson with a frown. He could easily smell the problems still existing inside, but knew that his incredibly keen sense wouldn’t always be available to their enemies.

”God… I don’t even want to get into this in front of other people…” Greyson shook his head, completely dejected.

He looked pathetic enough that Linqian took enough sympathy in him to shuffle closer and carefully put an arm around him. She could be pretty fucking affectionate when she wanted to be, but it was rarely a thing around a larger group of people… or people she disliked… there was long list of reasons against it when it was gross and sappy affection like hugging and that shit.

"I can get you hard, if you want!" Cass blurted out in the absolute worst possible way she could, immediately receiving a death stare from Trisha.
"I mean, give you like a magical boost! But I ain't sure I can pump enough Lux in that you could do anything with it. So maybe that'd just be more depressing… I know it would be for me!"

”Ace… We’ve been over this. What you want is dangerous. I think you should consider yourself lucky that one person let you carry on a legacy in their womb. You don’t need to do that to a second woman, and you really don’t need to pass your genes on like this. Doctor Andy even said, remember? It’s in your blood, in all the nutrients you hold… Pink’s especially toxic.” Andrade said rather dispassionately, both interjecting and revealing Greyson’s deepest wish without much concern.

Leon narrowed his eyes, passing them from Linqian to Greyson, then back.

”You… Son of a bitch… Conception!? That’s what’s concerning you? You’re fucking rich, Greyson, I tell ‘ya.”

”I said that this isn’t a topic for here and now! It’s personal! Greyson snapped as a reply at Leon, whose head craned back slightly in surprise.

”Look, sweet as all that is, we didn’t come down here to talk about the status of Edict’s sailors. We came here to figure out what the plan is, and what our part is.” Casey asserted through the bullshit.
”If Linqian says one of our concerns should be what to do with the rest of the Sycamites, I say you gather the useful ones, and fuck the rest. Maybe it’d be even better if we just told ‘em the world was ending and there was no chance.”

”Yeah, right. Then people like Luca would just go on a fucking deathmarch for St. Portwell. We can’t just hide it…” Leon frowned, shaking his head.
”We need to tell everyone… But it needs to be something like the old days. We need a new Pink Bridger.”

”Which we don't have. The only half fucking Pink Adept we have left would sooner make us all her puppets if she could- not that she can, cause she’s only able to do shit in our dreams.” Linqian said with a frown. She was fairly certain there'd come a point where Anya stopped turning up anyway, when saving face in front of Sloane wasn't important enough. The day couldn't come sooner…

"We could ask-"

“No. I'm not bringing someone else into this… And she has a job, and other things she can't just drop. But we're also not bringing someone else in." Trisha interrupted before Cass suggested the only Pink Adept outside of the Temple itself that they knew. Like it would even work… Trisha herself hadn't been attending meetings, so nobody would be happy if she turned up with a Pink Adept willing to bridge that no one knew.

Cass held up her hands.
"Well I'm outta suggestions."

”It’s gotta be Hari then… Sycamore needs to learn that whatever they think the Temple is, it ain’t gonna be around much longer. And anyone still in St. Portwell should be more than willing to play ball.” Casey asserted, seeing no other way to keep their plan from just leaking out into the morning air.

”To be fair… It’s really only Luca and those goobers from the art collective who are still making moves. Are they really gonna turn down the help?” Leon asked, shrugging and turning toward Linqian.
”Call Aryin! See if they’ve got any pink adepts lined up…”

”God, I'm not your fucking servant, you've got her number.” Linqian reactively snapped, though she went to pull out her phone anyway. It was an excuse to get out of the room for a moment, and Aryin was her best friend at the end of the day… She patted Greyson's shoulder as she stood up.
”Try not to talk enough shit that someone tries to punch your head off while I'm gone.”

Not that she went very far… She didn't plan to go shouting on the phone call, she just couldn't be bothered making it in front of so many people. So she slipped into the bedroom and pushed the door shut to make it.

"Well… that's maybe one problem sorted!" Cass said enthusiastically.

“Are there really so few left?" Trisha asked, glancing between Leon and Greyson. Not that she expected much from Sycamore anyway… They'd never been able to work together unless things were really dire, like they had been ten years ago.

Leon was quicker to confirm than Greyson.

”The last meeting was grim. Whoever wasn’t attached at the hip already scattered to the four winds. Ken and Drake are still MIA with Jack spending just about all his spare time searching for them, Greyson sent Britney off, Alizee and Layla are effectively retired… Stormy. He’s still here, but after the last raid, he’s definitely not looking great. Sully… I don’t want to talk about Sully…

Greyson frowned at Leon as he listed off names of the contemporaries who had stuck around to this point. He wasn’t even mentioning all the people who hadn’t made it this far. Casey looked at Trisha with an equally empathetic frown, wrapping his arm around her and pulling her close.

”We should find Adora… Thank her for accidentally introducing us.”

Leon shook his head grimly, causing a more pronounced frown on Casey’s face.

”Shit…”

Greyson wished he felt sad like them… But there was always going to be a part of him that reveled in the fact that he made it further. It was pure evil, but he didn’t deny that. Simply, it was kept to himself.

”Yep… No more heroes, they say.” he looked at Leon.
”Last of a dead kind.”

Leon gritted his teeth. The eldest and most skilled adepts had really been lynchpins. Now, Greyson was right. They were a dead breed of Sycamites…

”That doesn’t fill me with confidence.” he replied softly.

”It wasn’t supposed to.”

Trisha leaned into Casey, frowning and closing her eyes for a moment. There was bad blood between her and a lot of Sycamore members, but that didn't stop her from feeling sad about how many had died. Because she'd been friends with many at one point, no matter how short that had lasted. And when she first joined the coven she'd really wanted it to be something her family hadn't been… But it wasn't. Just like her family, everyone hated her by the end.

And there'd never be a chance to resolve it now. Even if it was her own fault for not going back in the first place.

“I thought that… Maybe less would die after everyone came together." She whispered. So many people gone… Even Adora, who she'd had an inkling to apologise to. And thank, like Casey said.

"Hey now, don't go tryna tempt fate to take another life." Cass shook a finger at Greyson at his ominous title for Leon, going back to hugging her boyfriend. She rubbed her face in his hair for a moment before continuing.
"There ain't gonna be any heroic sacrifices or shit anyway. Well, aside from yours."

Trisha knew what Greyson meant more than Cass did… There'd been plenty of heroes in the coven of all ages, some of whom seemed to still be alive. But the oldest group… the leaders and organisers… They were all gone. Except for Leon. But with things coming to an end, he probably would only die if everything went wrong and they all did anyway.

“What about… the rich clique? I haven't heard from them in a while… they aren't all… are they?" She couldn't help but ask, none of that group listed. Like her, they hadn't gone back. Unlike her, they'd really stuck together. They were technically her friends. Or, she considered them as friends, even if things were quite combative with some of them. The more time she spent with Casey and talked about things, the more she realised they probably didn't feel anywhere near the same way.

Casey shrugged at Trisha’s question.
”No clue… We stopped tracking after the Elite crashed out with the notes. Chances are, some of them were already Undesired by the time they showed themselves. No telling who until the dust settles and people show back up.”

Leon knew a bit more, but he had to weigh whether or not it was worth saying.
”Maybe it’s best to forget ‘em, Trisha… The Valos’ tried to sell us for the magical equivalent of a corn chip.”

Casey frowned back at his brother, looking down at Trisha to gauge her reaction. He did brace her, hoping she’d not immediately crawl up Leon’s ass over it.

Trisha frowned at Leon, tensing up in Casey's arms.
“They’re not their parents, Leon. Most of them weren't even part of Elite! Jake and Jaska are hardly like Jason… And Gabe's a bitch, sure, but even she's not that bad."

Of the whole group, Gabe was probably the one Trisha clashed with the most. It was hard for them to be considered friends… From an outsider perspective, it was difficult to consider any of them Trisha's friends. Only Sage and Lin vaguely kept in touch, but Trisha saw the group infrequently enough to not feel so put out she cut them all off.

“Jason Valos hates my family far more than he does Sycamore… He's said shit to me that'd make Casey want to kill him if he wasn't already dead- but they're still my friends! They- They may be shit friends, but I'm allowed to want them to at least be alive." She bit her lip, leaning against Casey to try not get more riled up about it. But it was hard. She had so few connections… Of course she'd cling to what little she had, no matter how lacking.
“And I know they weren't part of stealing the notes. I was more involved than them in any of the Elite's shit, so if anyone should be forgotten it's me anyway."

Casey gave a desperate glance to Cass as if begging to be saved before Leon made the-

”Trisha… Don’t do this. Spare yourself, for Christ’s sake, it’s not like you need any more sadness and heartache from the past coming back to punch you.” Leon half-snapped.

Using that wording, Casey knew Leon had something in his head.

”You’re withholding…”

”At the Farm… When the PRA showed up… The old lady told me a few of ‘em had been rescued from some kind of Hex. A prison spell. Not everyone, I guess, but… They feel like it was Dollhouse’s game as well. Maybe in conjunction with House of Cards, maybe not. Pimm was dead on the scene, and Liu was critical. Gabe was stable, but there’s still no sign of Jake. Apparently, the youngest Schmidt was nailed in chunks to a giant dartboard.”

Trisha felt physically sick, turning around to hide her face against Casey for a moment. She wasn't friendly with the Schmidt children. They hadn't been part of Sycamore, and always viewed themselves as… Superior, somehow. Like they all weren't from equally rich families. But that didn't mean Daniel Schmidt deserved that.

Nevermind Sage and Lin, who she had been friendly with. Sage was the most easygoing of the whole group… They'd stayed until the end with Trisha. Sure, they weren't close, but they'd been closer to an actual friend than almost all of the coven. Someone who didn't seem to hate her, at least.

“They- They didn't deserve that." She whispered, squeezing her eyes shut. Her shoulders trembled slightly. There were no tears, but she was struggling with it. It didn't matter how badly they'd treated her or would have continued to treat her, if they didn't keep in touch often and always ended up talking shit at her when she actually attended- or crashed- parties the group had… They were still her friends.

“That… Would've been me too… if I hadn't met you, Casey… Wouldn't it?"

"That ain't the thing to dwell on, Trish. It wasn't you… I mean that shits fucked, but they've clearly been targeting everyone." Cass spoke up, glancing between Leon and Casey. She wasn't really sure what else to say right now. It was a lot of death for all of these Sycamore members to deal with… She knew Leon had lost plenty close to him too. What could you even say?!

”All we can do is stay strong and work together. We’ll push and push until the deed’s done. For everyone we’ve loved and lost along the way.” Leon intoned with clear sadness in his voice.

He didn’t like thinking about the dead either. To him, especially now, they were all still kids in his care. People who he had to make decisions for, and who should’ve been protected under his wing rather than trying to make raw moves with a group of real magical monsters. This wasn’t gangland shit, this was real evil. Actual consequences beyond Greyson’s petty protection rackets.

But Casey could feel every bit of Trisha’s quaking. Her heart and soul, the moment that Leon told the truth… And there was only really one person there who could’ve known more. Yet, he was suspiciously absent from the conversation. He let his head dip slightly, his voice low enough to keep the question between he and Trisha.

”If anyone knows more, it's Andrade. Do you want me to press him?” he asked, eyes focused on the top of her head rather than giving away his feelings to the others.

“I don't know." Trisha whispered. She honestly didn’t. Did she want to find out more, when it would probably only be bad news? If Jake was still missing, what were the chances of him being alright? It seemed slim. And did she really want to know why the fuck that had been done to all of them, rather than any traditional killing? Was it just because they were Elite and Sycamore- Schmidt aside?

“Maybe… Not now. I'll think about it." Trisha shook her head against him, not feeling ready to withdraw from the warm security of hiding against him. She didn't know what her face looked like, and she didn't want to show it to anyone else. And the shaking would only be more obvious without someone to cling to.

Cass was doing her part to comfort Leon too, having moved to fully hug him from the side. She didn't say anything, cause there wasn't shit to say. It didn't bring them back.

Linqian chose that moment to walk back in, phone still in her hand. She paused in the doorway, quickly surveyed the state of things. Very gloomy. Trisha and Casey seemed caught up in their own world- whatever it was, Trisha was clearly upset- then Cass was hugging round Leon like she was trying to imitate how Casey was holding Trisha. At least Greyson seemed to still be… The normal Greyson.

”What the fuck did I miss?”

”Living people thinking about dead people. The usual in this city… What’d Aryin say, any luck on their end?” Greyson asked, clearly a bit detached once people started getting sentimental.

”Ah… The usual.” Linqian didn't have the energy in that moment to jab at Greyson how she was one of those people who quite frequently thought about dead people- or one dead person. There'd been shouting matches over her grief and other shit before, and she wasn't about to join some group sadness session.

”They’ve got someone, thank fuck. It'll be way easier to convince the coven to work with someone from 317 than the Temple… Not that I think you'd throw some weirdo at us, but easier is better right now. I don't have the fucking energy to deal with that shit. Aryin's convinced they'll help, specially since y'know… Jasper's the leaders little brother, and still in danger.” Linqian said, properly walking back in and towards her spot beside Greyson. She did point to Leon on the way past.

”She also asked when we're next going for a drink- fucking bitch has too much time on her hands, I've gotta start sending her on more errands. Obviously I said not right now... Much as I'd love a fucking drink or five. She knows the shit we're dealing with!” Unlike the rest of the Sycamites, Aryin was being kept fairly in the loop. She lived with Linqian, after all, and Linqian trusted her more than she did anyone else. Though they hadn't seen each other since Linqian moved here with Greyson, they'd kept in enough touch to vaguely know what the other was doing.

Greyson snapped his fingers loudly, causing a boney echo.
”You made sure they could do what we need? We need a plan locked away in our heads, and I can’t train anyone to do it the way I-”

”-I think… Once this is over, Linqian. Cass and I can meet, she’ll- You’ll-” Leon redirected toward Cass, cutting Greyson’s nitpicking off at the root before he could spread it too far. After all, he wasn’t the only Pink Adept in the world.
”-love them. They’re a Changeling, a natural bodyshifter.” Leon tried to sound a bit more enthusiastic.

With Casey and Trisha locked out, Greyson was the only one still on the plan. It was the only way he’d get more rest before too long.

”Yeah, thanks Leon. Plan your fucking date after. Not on my time. There’s only a few big moving pieces in this machine, the rest is backup for the cleaning duty. We should handle it all before the PRA has a chance to sweep in, which means cleaning up Dollhouse as thoroughly as you can with that time you have. Which means every single combat Adept and Aberration we can get should be poised for a battle after our plan works… Or doesn’t.

Cass had been nodding along to Leon, before snapping her attention to Greyson with a half grin.
"Oh, so I am gonna get to fight some of those assholes? Awesome! But I don't think you gotta tell us that… Far as I'm aware, super sappy guy over there's been organising that kinda shit since Dollhouse tried to murder us all at Thanksgiving. Right?" She glanced at Leon for confirmation.

And we don't have to worry so much about the PRA. Not them being efficient, at least. I've… Been in touch with Bianca. She got promoted, for some fucking reason, but… Whatever the fuck she did, she's convinced her boss to turn a bit of a blind eye to whatever happens here. For a bit.” Linqian admitted, looking at Leon and Cass rather than Greyson. She'd not exactly mentioned still being in active contact with Bianca, after all. But it was something he'd pushed her to do in the first place- when shit was different- so he couldn’t get that pissy about it.

”She doesn't know shit about the plan, just that there is one.”

Greyson had no qualms about her talking to Bianca. “Run, wild horses.” they said. Once he was gone, there wasn’t a damn thing he could do. There really wasn’t a damn thing he could do right now, either. But, Linqian was a good person. She wouldn’t leave him alone in the lurch… Though, he really wasn’t looking forward to actually saying goodbye.

”Jesus… You trying to earn a night off or something? Working so hard…”

They were all being terribly nonchalant about this. All except Andrade, who seemed to be enraptured by something by his feet. Greyson’s eyes turned downward to look, yet saw nothing.

”I mean, I guess Linqian’s got it all figured out, Guys. We can all go home.” he joked, weakly raising a finger to poke her in the side. ”Meds tiiiiiime…”

”Night off? To do fucking what? Like anyone else could handle your whiny ass for a whole night.” Linqian rolled her eyes. It was like it would kill her to admit she wanted to spend what little time was left together. There'd be plenty of time after for her to go back to pursuing meaningless flings in order to fuck the feelings and nights away.

”You wish I had everything fucking figured out… Y'know as well as I do that I'm not made for fucking sorting out this shit. So no drugs for you yet.”
She caught his hand before he got a chance to poke her a second time, tired gaze towards him softening a bit. Then she turned her head to look at Leon, Cass and Andrade.

”So we've sorted the making him look less ugly shit… Then, dealing with Sycamore is about as planned as if fucking can be. Meeting’s tomorrow morning so… That's enough time for Aryin to sort shit out with 317. We already know the actual plan, after will be dealt with by Temple, remaining Sycamore and 317… I guess we gotta figure out where the fuck to point Sycamore to avoid clashing. But we don't have to worry ‘bout the PRA for a few days. Then the Snake- Viper, fucking whatever. We can figure that shit out after if we really gotta.” Linqian rattled everything off, going through it herself to see if there was really anything else Greyson needed to be around for.

”Anything I've missed we've gotta talk about?”

Cass shrugged, looking at Leon.

By this point, Trisha had calmed down enough to at least tune into the conversation. But it only made her feel worse again… Because she was useless. She might as well have not been at the meeting. What did she contribute? A few words, then a breakdown? She'd been out of the loop so long she didn't have anything useful to say… but she couldn't blame anyone but herself for that. Now that she was trying to get involved, she remembered just how shit she was at helping in the first place. She always just caused more problems than she solved.

She was just as worthless as she was ten years ago.

“Is there anything you need to discuss?" Trisha asked Casey softly, not withdrawing much from him even as she checked back into what was going on outside their bubble.

Casey had one topic that made him nervous. Paranormal combat was always a lid tosser, but this was something that would slow burn right alongside the dissolution of the Temple.

”We’re here in agreement that our intention is to shatter the Dollhouse. That’s really it. Beyond that, I mean… Are we finally dismantling Sycamore? Hardly a coven there to begin with, the only Hold that the group still has is that abandoned bar… But, you guys are still holding the bag on serious shit. Not to mention all the illicitly gathered artifacts that we shouldn’t trust a bunch of shirkers to keep safe.” he asked, doing his best to not let his tone sound upset or frustrated.

The idea that Sycamore could, and may, always be a target was something that hadn’t escaped Leon’s frame of reference. It was worth thinking about, though the way Casey made it sound, one would think there was the possibility of a coven in the future. For Greyson, it was something he’d always wanted… But not like that. Not a whimper. He wanted chaos. He wanted screaming and blood and everyone fighting for it until their last breath.

But Leon wanted that too…

”We can’t just dismantle the Sycamore Tree Coven. There’s too much at stake, and the way I see it, there’s innocent people involved in it that really didn’t even have a choice to be a part of it. They should have a resource to come to for help and support, even if-”

”Leon… That’s real noble, but think about what the fuck you’re saying, man. What is it with cultists thinking that people want to seek comfort in their abusers? People seek comfort from those they admire, and the abuse just further contextualizes the honeymoon periods. Go read a psych book; the last thing some random Sycamite wants is to call you up when they’re being hunted by some puppeteer freak.” Greyson interrupted Leon, shaking his head.
”And I’d ask your opinion, Trisha, but Lord knows you’re the last person who would come to people claiming to be Friends of Sycamore. You’d probably sprint the other way if you heard that shit!”

Trisha frowned, even though Greyson was right. She just didn't want him talking for her. She tensed up a bit, while doing her best to sound calm.
“I would. I don't trust most of Sycamore, nevermind someone claiming to be friends of us. But that doesn't mean everyone else would avoid it… There should be some offer of help. For people like Luca and Lila, who might actually take it and need it."

Linqian couldn't quite hold back a laugh as they discussed if Sycamore should be dismantled or not, as if it was ever really a discussion in the first place.
”None of that fucking matters cause Sycamore's gonna die soon as this shit is done. It died ten years ago! Right now it's just a group of people tryna save their fucking lives, forced together cause they just happen to be tryna kill all of us. Threats gone, everyone leaves, simple as. Offer help, fucking whatever you want, just don't be hurt when it ends up how Greyson says. Either way, there's no point talking about that shit like it's something that’ll even be possible. Just sit back and watch it fucking crumble.”

”That’s not what he meant, Q.” Greyson had taken to shortening her name down to the unique little center.
”This… This shit came ten years after. What makes you think it ain’t coming again? It just takes another jumped up asshole who knows the Stygian Cunt is buried-”

Andrade practically leaned in as if Greyson was about to give up the secret to the air and ruin their plan in an absent minded stupor… But he paused, taking a deep breath.

”All it takes is someone linking it to you guys, and to St. Portwell, to keep all of you and this place in danger. Remember… If this plan really works? Then the spell keeping the resting place locked up tightens. It gets better. But it’ll never be a permanent solution. As long as its in your head, people are in danger…”

”So… Wait. What’re you suggesting then? Leon asked with deep conspiracy in his voice.

Casey looked past his brother to the dying man in the chair, who looked back at the two brothers with a grim smile.

”Erase it all. Like it never happened. If there never was a Sycamore, then the Snake would, by all modern accounts, still be wherever the fuck they unearthed it to start. Nobody would have any reason to realize-”

”Ace… You’re talking about the Record here… How-”

”-The fucking Macguffin!

The same tool that they were using to strip public consciousness of the Beppo Park Incursion… One of the most powerful artifacts bound to the plane of Shimmer, whose very name was a joke because it was so old and esoteric that they couldn’t find the real one… It was at least a fitting name.

”And what the fuck is this Macguffin shit? It can just erase all that? You wanna fucking erase that much of all of our lives.” Linqian frowned, eyes narrowed as they went from Casey to Greyson. Sure, safety would be great. Protecting the city was great.

Protecting Henri led her to even consider doing something so insane.
”That doesn't just erase it's location in our heads. That's a shit ton of relationships- Erase Sycamore, none of us here even fucking met. My parents… Died to nothing. A shit ton of people did. That's erasing a lot’ve important memories for a lot've people.”

Trisha's own frown was equally harsh, arms crossing over her chest as her whole frame tightened. As much as there was so much trauma for her around the Stygian Snake and Sycamore, she didn't want to lose it. She hated the idea of having her mind tampered with on that scale- it was bad enough she had to allow it to lock up the memory of where it was sealed in the first place. There'd been so much bad, but that summer was still so important for who she was. And there were people she didn't want erased like that.

“No way. We're not doing that. Because… It'll have to affect people with Emotional Fields, won't it? Otherwise we'll still be in danger. I'm not losing a whole summer of my life!"

”You both don’t understand!-” Casey became visually excited, perking up and practically leaning forward into Trisha as both his hands came up to cup an invisible force.
”-You’d be-”

”-Absolutely not. You know the toll it takes. The price we pay for covering up things that don’t matter? Think about what it’s asking us for, just to scrub Beppo Park from the Blinds!” Leon pushed, frustration in his voice being incredibly apparent.

”There’s only one real option. You find the other four snakes, and we form the Ouroboros.” Andrade asserted, referring back to his earlier plan.
”If you think for one second that the Akashic Record is going to let go of its knowledge for the sake of your safety, you’re insane. We’ve got a far greater chance of finding the other four ourselves.”

Casey looked down at Trisha, then back at Andrade.

”And we’re supposed to trust that this wasn’t yours and Luis’ plan all along? Reunite the five snakes and usher forth the Eleventh Lux?Become Gods?” he asked, narrowing his eyes.

”Ask Tamara! Ask any of the Second Council! They’ll happily tell you that my logic is sound based on all the information we have as Adepts!” Andrade asserted in return, truly tired of having his judgement questioned in spite of earning every little bit of scrutiny he received.

Trisha frowned, arms tightening around herself. She didn’t like either option. Erase everything, or find and free all the snakes in the hope some insane myth was right. And if they don't do anything, risk people coming after them again… It all sucked. She didn’t even know what to say that wasn’t spilling out negativity that just wasn’t helpful.

”I’m not trusting some fucking ancient record that could be bullshit anyway, even if he’s telling the truth.” Linqian scoffed, cynicism on full display. It was the kind of shit Jinhai always dealt with. Too smart for her, but as soon as it got to abstract shit she struggled to believe it at all.

”I still think throwing the fucking tree its sealed in to the deepest part of the ocean is the best bet.”

”Well it wouldn’t hurt to ask Tamara and that, would it? To see if Andrade ain’t lying and all, no matter what's decided?” Cass piped up, having mostly stayed silent. It didn’t feel like her place to speak on Sycamore or anything.

Trisha frowned slightly, head dropping to stare at her feet as she one upped Linqian’s cynicism, pushing into paranoia.
“What if they want it too? The Snake. To use for what’s… Going to happen.”

”Dadonda’s no friend of the Serpent! The snake! Ancient myth says that the Testudi were just another serpent, but they rebelled themselves! And, and, the story says they forged their homes to travel as Nomads, locking away the evil inside their shells so that they could do good across the Shimmer! They wouldn’t!” Andrade asserted.

Casey and Leon both had to agree with that sentiment… There were few among even the most radical in the Temple who would rationalize an alliance with any of the evil Squamata that still slithered their bellies across the realm.

”That’s no lie as far as I’m concerned. We’re all raised with the story of Adam and Eve, and even if it’s told a Hell of a lot differently than some normal Church, we all get indoctrinated into the idea that snakes are fucking evil. There’s no chance they’d turn on us like that. I think we can trust the input if we wanted to seek it out.” Leon tried to sound like he was sure, even if it came off a little shaky.

Trisha hoped that was true. She didn’t have any reason to distrust Tamara and Dadonda. The Queen knew Dadonda from a time long gone… But Trisha was naturally untrusting and paranoid. Especially when she had some kind of life and future to protect.

But if she pushed back against every solution, that would just reflect badly on her.
“I guess… We should ask. We’ll have some time, if the spell tightens after the plan. We don’t have to decide right now.”

Cass vigorously nodded her agreement at that. Rushing into a solution for something so major in one meeting didn’t seem smart at all! Especially when all the solutions were so drastic.

”Right, cause it’ll be easy to find these other Snakes- if they exist. I’m really struggling to believe that shit… But whatever. I know you probably won’t be including me in these lil meetings after the plan’s finished anyway, since there won’t be an important guy for me to keep from death's door.” Linqian rolled her eyes as her head jerked towards Greyson.

”Why the fuck do you do this to yourself, Linqian?!” Greyson snapped upward, hand balling a weak fist that smashed against his own leg in frustration.
You dictate the terms of your own involvement! You always have!”

He actually pushed up, weakly standing now and turning his whole body to nearly block the two of them off from the rest of the people in the room.

”If you care… If you give even a single solitary fuck about anything left on this planet, then you’ll stick it out until the end! In fact… On my fucking deathbed, I demand that you stay with these fucking people and keep them honest! You’re the most honest person I know! The only person who wouldn’t lie to someone’s face to make them feel better! Quit selling yourself short and take your fucking agency back! I love you! So… So fucking much, Linny… Don’t fucking do this for me, or for Jinhai’s memory, don’t even do it for Henri… Take back your fucking life for yourself! I’m leaving you all the shit you need to be financially secure and successful, but it’ll never be enough if you can’t learn to break this evil fucking cycle!”

He had both of her hands in his, fingers wrapped between one another and squeezing with all the loving force he could muster. He didn’t care that there were others here… Hearing her talk like that, discluding herself from the conversation preemptively… It was just like her.

And Casey listened to it all, only to place a soft look at Trisha. He wasn’t going to say anything, but the similarities were glaring. Two women with no self confidence, just veiled layers of defense piled on top of themselves and painted to look like a structure. But, he couldn’t not speak up.

Except Leon got to the same conclusion first.

”That’s honestly pretty fucking touching, Greyson… But, that just makes me wonder why you two chicks were never fucking friends! Sounds like you both have the same bottom line ass issue.” Leon absently intoned to both Trisha and Linqian, half a dumb smile forming on his face…

After all, he knew exactly what he was doing with a comment like that.

“I don’t have the same issue as-”
”Don’t fucking compare me to that prickly-”
Trisha and Linqian snapped at the same time, stopping midsentence to stare at each other- as much as was possible around Greyson.

”Babe, don’t say that!” Cass spoke at the same time too, voice cutting above the rest as she lightly hit Leon’s shoulder. She didn’t know Linqian well, but she knew how Trisha reacted to things… And she knew exactly why they weren’t friends! Cause yeah, they had the same issue, and they were both reactive. In different ways, from what she’d seen, but she imagined they’d exploded at each other once, Trisha had held onto that… Then that resentment just pissed Linqian off every time they talked. At least that was what Cass guessed to be the case.

“Even if we do have the same issue, that doesn’t mean we’re similar or get on.” Trisha said, pouting slightly. She didn’t think Linqian was a bad person, or anything, but she didn’t exactly want to be compared to the person who got so angry all the time. Sure, Trisha knew she was reactive, but it wasn’t the same.

”Fine, fine, see whatever similarities you want.” Linqian jerked her head dismissively at Leon. She had more important things to focus on… Mainly the lovesick idiot standing on his barely working legs!

”If you fucking love me that much, then sit the fuck down, Greyson! You don’t have to hurt yourself to prove your point!” Linqian half stood herself with genuine concern in her eyes, trying to wrangle Greyson back down onto the sofa as carefully as possible. He made it difficult with how tightly he was holding onto her hands. Not strong enough she couldn’t break it… But she didn’t want to.

She just also didn’t want him to fall over and hurt himself!

She frowned slightly, voice dropping to something quieter and softer.
”I’ll stick it out. But y’know how fucking hard it is for me to live for myself when I’ve never even had the chance to. Fucking hard to do shit you don’t know.”

Trisha went from pouting up at Casey to look at the side, pretending she didn’t hear something very similar- just more curse filled- to things she’d said previously.

”It’s called standing on fucking business! God dammit, I’m… I’m injured, I’m not a fucking cripple!” the crippled man snarled, no longer strong enough to prevent being ragdolled and absolutely pissed off about it.

His masculinity had never been a problem. Confident as he usually was, it was only now that there’d been so much time spent practically invalid that he was becoming sore over it. Actively upset, even. He hated that he couldn’t promise that he’d give her anything else to live for… But he desperately wanted her to make it.

”In the end… We die alone. Nobody else is inside you to see you off.” he mumbled as he tried to catch his breath, finally back down on the sofa after a small struggle.

Casey clutched at Trisha, having felt the shifting over her head and watching as her gaze left him. There was shame he couldn’t prevent.

”My point was: If there’s two people more qualified to work together and build a support network for, essentially, abused Covenmates… Then I don’t know them. Because, I know you two… No bullshit women who’ve been hurt by the system before, and know enough to make it better.” Leon gritted his teeth, hoping he’d be able to get his true point across.

”What’re you saying?”

”That the original leadership is gone… But there’s still people like Luca out there who are gonna need people’s help and support long beyond this bullshit. I can’t be the person… But, you two can. Because nobody will ever believe that you’re there to help them for someone else’s purposes. Essentially, you’re both totally uncorrupted by power and influence.” Leon’s words hung in the air.

”Oh, Luca won’t be coming to me for help.” Linqian laughed slightly at the suggestion she’d be in any way good at helping other people. She could barely help herself! Sure, maybe it would be easier when she wasn’t struggling to keep her head above the water thanks to Greyson leaving her financially secure for the first time in ten years.

She sighed, sitting back down herself, one hand subtly moving to take Greyson’s again.
”Y’know him and Lila- the one other person with a bad fucking Apparition problem- are friends with Evelynn. She hates my guts. The feeling is fucking mutual… But that doesn’t exactly make me approachable, does it? I get what you’re saying, Leon, but we’re also both disliked than more than half the coven. I’m planning to stay in the city, so if people really need help? Sure, I’ll do it. But I don’t expect anyone to ask.”

”I think most of the coven would rather punch me than ask for help, if we’re going by my track record.” Trisha said quietly, gaze dropping from the side to her feet. She wanted to believe what Leon was saying. That she could be there for people in the coven who needed help like she had. Nobody else had offered it to her until Casey had… But she didn’t know if she could be. Because what did she know that could help? What could she really offer?

She chewed her bottom lip anxiously.
“I want to try. But I don’t think anyone likes me enough to ask for my help either.”

”There’s fucking… Nobody left! What, two dozen people? What the fuck is your sentiment toward them in the first place!?” Casey finally piped up, teeth gritted together.

He was a little sick of this past that he’d never had the chance to be a part of. As an outsider, the Sycamore Tree Coven only seemed to do more damage than it did any good. That was the legacy: One of pain. No better than the Temple in his estimation, just innocent because eighty percent of the membership couldn’t formulate enough thought coherence to successfully mount a defensive operation against a large-scale Apparitional incursion…

As if that was something simple in the first place…

”Let it die a death! Fuck helping! And, honestly, I think that’s bullshit especially coming from you, Leon! When you were always the asshole who wanted to keep your finger on the pulse. Because you’re just as much of a control freak as our Mother!” Casey finished, and Trisha would be able to feel his breath getting quicker.

Leon frowned, shaking his head. But before he could pipe up, Casey continued.

”I wouldn’t stay in this fucking city if he was paying me to either, Linqian. Ten-to-one, once the Temple collapses, the few serious Covens left will swoop in like vultures and engorge themselves on the remains! And then, Emily G. Reed gets everything she ever wanted! You’re not gonna want to be here for that!” he asserted.

Linqian stared at Casey, before letting out a short laugh.
”Now it’s starting to feel like a real fucking Sycamore meeting! Arguments and just getting stuck with shit… But I’m not staying in the city for him. I’m staying- at least part time- cause the one bitch I got left in my life lives here, and they don’t seem to want to move. If I happen to help any remnants of the coven? Great! But it’s not for that. And like I said before… The coven itself will fucking die anyway! But the people and their problems won’t. Well, they might, with the way poor Luca was looking. I can take a bitch like Emily, though.”

Trisha frowned, shrinking into herself and Casey. She knew it was stupid to have any kind of sentiment towards them, or to think about helping… Or that she could help. She didn’t even plan to stay after the Temple was gone. They were going to go somewhere else… So she was just lying to herself and everyone else that she wanted to try. Because she wanted a future with Casey more than anything else.

She didn’t want him to get any more upset than he was. At least, that’s what she assumed he was. Upset or angry. She didn’t look up to see Casey’s expression, but she could feel his tension and breathing.

Trisha nodded slightly, speaking incredibly quietly.
“Casey’s right. Sycamore isn’t worth that… Effort.”

Cass’ head jerked between everyone, trying to keep up with what the fuck was happening. Kill it, don’t, help, don’t… What the hell?!
”Hey, c’mon Casey, that ain’t fair. It ain’t like Leon’s telling anyone to put their life on the line by offering some help! Like Linqian said- Sycamore may die, but people that need help won’t!”

”You’re a good person, Cass… You’re naturally inclined to help people, and that’s great. But, this ain’t Trisha’s fight… So, all I want to know is: Are we trapping the snake, or are we just hiding it better. If it makes any difference, we already have one of the other snakes.” Casey’s voice lingered for a moment as Andrade’s eyes got wide.

”What!?-” Andrade asked aloud, panic in his voice.
”-W-w-which!? How!?”

Casey waved Andrade off.
”Classified. Leon? Can we trust you to get the scoop from Tamara and Dadonda? Or should Trisha and I-”

Leon could feel his brother’s own desire to escape starting to resemble Trisha’s more and more… Maybe it was reflective.

”Trisha… You should be the one. Dadonda hates Lelou. But, he and Seillean seemed close.” Leon said, trying not to emotionally grab hold of them both to pin them into the spot.

”Wait! Wait, wait, wait… Trisha… Ask the Queen! Andrade’s voice hung in the air, eyes staring up at Trisha with baited breath.

Casey didn’t want to force Trisha into it, but if there was concern over who was going to tell the truth, it could easily be put to bed here. Casey’s hands gently rubbed against Trisha as he took a deep breath.

”Maybe that’s not such a bad idea… Worst case, she doesn’t know whether or not the Ouroboros story is real… Right?”

Trisha pressed her lips together. She didn’t want to right now. She wanted this whole thing to be done. But she wanted to go and talk to Tamara and Dadonda less. Because they’d expect her to do it soon, when she was struggling to deal with all these people she knew better for any amount of time.

But the thought of doing it while they all watched her made her feel incredibly uncomfortable, even if Casey would be there.

“I’ll do it if we can go somewhere else. Another room, or apartment… I don’t care, just somewhere the two of us. I don’t want to do it in front of everyone.” She admitted eventually, leaning into Casey and taking a deep breath.

Casey didn’t even give anyone time to dispute her request. With her still tucked into his arms, he slipped backward and turned his body to prompt her onward.

”Borrowing your apartment!” Casey managed to look at Cass as he was shuffling Trisha off, disappearing around the doorframe and pushing up so that he was next to Trisha and holding her with both arms. He didn’t say anything until they were both inside Cass’ apartment with the door closed behind them all alone.

His hand swept up against the door, Orange Lux crashing across its surface and onward through the surface of the walls, completely soundproofing the apartment from the outside. As he did so, he looked down at Trisha.

”You don’t need to fucking do this, Trisha… However they make you feel. It’s okay to not want to help them…” Casey asserted, jaw clenched in anger as he’d seen what the candor of Sycamore did to her constantly.

Trisha shuffled around to face him, hugging close to him. It was difficult. Because some of the people that needed help were the ones she really didn’t hate. Luca, even Lila after their fight… But nobody there had ever been there for her. It didn’t matter they’d had their own problems then, or hadn’t actively participated in hurting her.

“But doesn’t that make me a bad person?” She asked quietly.
“Because… Some of them really do need help. More than I do- did. And they don’t have you like I do.”

”They never took the chance on you. You were just a fucking kid Trisha… Fuck them! Fuck these people! Don’t do this for anyone else besides yourself, and to Hell with their concerns. What happened to you wasn’t right!” he asserted, knowing full well that if he had it his way, they’d nuke St. Portwell just to bury the sycamore tree under a pile of radioactive ash.

”If some asshole wants the Snake bad enough, they’re gonna find a way to get it one way or another. This doesn’t need to be your fight. When we’re gone, it’ll be so fucking far away… You’ll never see any of these people ever again… And if Leon ever tries to make you feel bad, it’ll be far away. And then, you can ask him why he’s not here, sticking around trying to help out some magical fucking charity cases…”

Trisha nodded slowly, trying not to panic just at the thought of that. Because even though she’d always spat back in his face, Leon had always been that righteous enforcer back in the day. His judgment wasn’t easy for her to deal with… And she thought he was easier to get on with now, but it turned out that was just because of the seal’s suppressing. There was Cass to think about too.

She didn’t want her stuck in the middle. More than that, Trisha feared that Cass would judge her too…

“I know… I didn’t go back for a reason. I didn’t want any of this. Just because I helped fight that fucking Snake so long ago, I’m expected to be stuck with this? It isn’t fair.” Trisha sniffed.
“Nobody would’ve helped me or cared if I died. Leon wouldn’t. But it’s hard… Because I feel like I’m fourteen again. When he started talking like that, and Linqian and Greyson just… Being themselves. It’s everything I wanted to avoid. But it’s fine, I can do this much because you’re involved! But I’m not helping here because I care about Sycamore. It’s because I care about you, and Cass, and Mia, Hari and Ed, who won’t leave this city. I just… It makes me feel selfish. But why? I shouldn’t have these responsibilities from something I joined at fourteen!”

It came spilling out, especially now that they were alone. In the face of his anger towards Sycamore she couldn’t keep her own conflicting feelings inside. It was difficult. Because there was everything she’d wanted from Sycamore, but never gotten. Deep and heavy resentment contrasted by pitiful hope they’d all suddenly like and include her.

”You should not be forced into feeling this way… Some people step up, and that’s great. But some people never asked, and never wanted. You stood when you were asked… When the danger was there. Now? Well…”

He couldn’t help feeling like he at least wanted to protect the city based on the principle that it was his childhood home. For all the nightmares, there were dreams here too… Keeping the city safe felt like an objectively good goal, but he could never ask her to have that same connection. Nor did he want to convince her over it. It was her call, and if all this pain was just that? Why push harder?

”I’ll convince Leon that it’s his job. You just… Do this last thing for them, then we’re going upstairs. Because I’ve had it with these sadsops.” Casey asserted, gripping Trisha’s hand in confidence.
”No matter what the Queen’s answer is, it ain’t our job to find a solution.”

“I don't… I still don't mind helping with this plan as much as I can. I don't want the city destroyed- or us with it. But when the Temple's gone, that's it. When we leave I'm not coming back." Trisha responded with as much confidence as she could muster, holding Casey's hand tightly in return.

Because if they really did make it that far, she believed it would happen. She'd be able to properly leave it all behind. Permanently, unlike when she went to University.

“Alright… I'll ask her."
Taking a deep breath, Trisha closed her eyes, fully leaning against Casey as she did. A gentle knock where she knew the Queen could hear, getting an eventual sleepy greeting in response.

Do you know about it? About the Stygian Snake, and the other four. The… Ouroboros?

There was a pause before the Queen responded.
I do. I did not recognise it at first back then. Nor have I ever seen the form it took before it was split. But I know.

Will getting all of the Snakes… stop them? Or will it make things worse?

Another pause.
They are beholden to their nature.

What does that mean.

It is not a path to Godhood as you are concerned about. But I have not witnessed it myself, so I cannot be sure the inclination to eat themselves will outweigh that to destroy others. I have only ever seen their destructive nature.

Alright… Thank you.

Trisha pulled out of her mind, blinking rapidly as she squinted against the light of the outside world.
“She knows about the Ouroboros, but she doesn't know if it'll work. Just that it won't help Andrade get Godhood or anything."

So what if a new Ancient somehow formed? Was that worse than Andrade and Luis holding the power?

”Well shit… I can’t say that fills me with a lot of confidence, but… I don’t know, my assumption is that if we go with uh, what’s her name… Linqian? If we go with her plan, then there’s even less of a chance of it being safe. And if we already have one of the puzzle pieces…-”

Say it. Be honest.

”I’m honestly invested in seeing what the fuck happens. Even if it somehow winds up worse… At least we had the best of intentions. Hell, maybe, if it goes bad and the snakes form a new Ancient, it’ll choose us as its chosen.” he laughed, a rather morbid thought to have run through his head.

Trisha managed a half laugh, shaking her head at him.
“I’d have to get over my… Trauma really quickly if that happened. I also don't think either of us would be good evil Ancient chosen."

She smiled slightly at him. She didn't feel much better about the whole thing, but she was at least somewhat convinced it wasn't her burden to bear. If it went wrong… well it was just as likely to go wrong otherwise.

“You’re right, we did. Maybe by the time we find them all we'll have a better idea… I doubt we'll find all of them before the plans done, since Greyson doesn't look like someone with… all that long to live. So then we'll know if we can at least trust Andrade a little bit. And we'll have to stick around until the Temple's gone anyway."

”We’ll work out what we can, then. Everything else, we’ll get through it. We love platitudes around here.” Casey sarcastically giggled, smiling down at Trisha before bending and placing a long kiss on her lips.

”Whatever comes, I’m so fucking proud of you… And happy I’m yours. C’mon, let’s just tell them, then head back upstairs… We’re not gonna be there in the middle of everything when it happens, after all, and anything else, I can get from Leon or Cass directly. I’ve got a few hours before there’s another meeting about the fresh Kindles from Beppo…”
Wednesday December 6th.
Home > Greyson’s Apartment (Prison)

Trisha managed to live through the ordeal of having her privacy invaded once again, another trial in the bag as night cast itself over St. Portwell. Casey managed to make it back again, and the usual couple of hours were spent as both did their best to help recharge one another. Emotionally, Casey was able to give enough that he felt like his time at home wasn’t a waste; a big factor in helping him stay attached to the moment rather than letting it all fade into the background.

However, because of his workload the next day being full of progress meetings and debriefings, he had the luxury of calling it an office day. Meaning, rather than losing another day, Trisha was able to crawl herself down to the office and into Casey’s lap. At least, when there wasn’t some super important call where Casey needed privacy.

But Trisha was exhausted. It’d been days since she’d properly slept, and she didn’t have the same supply of magical battlefield stimulants that Casey did. So, the vast majority of her time in his lap was spent snoozing comfortably like a cat. Occasionally, she’d fall asleep, then wake up on the little cot next to Casey’s desk, only to climb directly back into his arms to pass out again.

It was incredibly cute, and worth every moment that he had to deal with some awkward movement to avoid disturbing her. And that was the entirety of their day, with Casey almost completely ignoring the Sycamore business going on downstairs. Though, he didn’t exactly volunteer what was happening to Trisha. But, today was the day Andrade and Greyson both moved into the Cannery: Their prison for the coming days, until Dollhouse was finally finished.

Greyson asked for his own full apartment, so Linqian could stick around and he could invite anyone else he felt necessary. Word was that he’d already sent Britney away, though a deeper word sounded like she left of her own accord. Andrade, on the other hand, was shacked up with Theo. The two having little to no common interactions and no real connection seemed like a good thing in Casey’s mind, as Theo was more than capable of locking down a single Adept in close combat.

In response, the half-empty apartment building had been undergoing inundation as security force members piled into vacant apartments by the dozens. The lot outside was so full, cars were being parked along the front of the Cannery as well as down the vacant side once used for deliveries. Sardine packed, everything was blocked in by large vans set to move out at a moment’s notice.

Casey was able to oversee all this movement thanks to proximity, and kept a tight grip on the internal security of the building. Easy enough that Trisha pretty much missed it all. And so a hectic day became a quiet night, and the two spent their free time once again locked in the comfort of one another.

Only one person in the building was completely incapable of feeling comfort. And the next day was particularly bad for him. The condition, Lux Toxicity, had finally aggregated from his skull, though his cranium was left swollen and pink as the pressure didn’t let up. He could feel his brain turning into a cooked piece of meat with each day that passed, and it was getting harder to cope.

”I hate to say, but you being vulnerable isn’t going to be it. You have a better chance of faking it like you’re healthy.” Andrade commented from his seat across from Greyson’s, very much dressed in casual clothes unlike his typical attire.

”Fuck, sure. I’ll bust a jig for that prick, I’m sure he’ll try to beat me up just for the sake of it.” Greyson replied, his pulsing pink veins a dead giveaway as to the advanced condition.

”Look… Either way, this is going to be painful-”

”-And yet, you're not the one with your ticket punched sitting in line for the last ride.”

Greyson wasn’t doing well with the plan. It sounded like they were putting a lot of trust into Andrade without concrete evidence. Maybe in the world of the Temple, it was common to trust your family to do what needs to be done. But, with this? Greyson’s entire life had been spent understanding that family took care of you until they couldn’t anymore. Until you became a liability, and you had to be put down. Then, they’d do it. Because you’re family.

Casey and Leon spared Andrade over some silver words, and now Greyson was stuck dealing with him.

”I’m just as likely to buy a farm here! What, you think I’ll have some easy time because he’s Adjoined? This thing’s been conditioned for years to be the Snake’s vessel. It's just as dangerous on its own, but the fact that its bootstrapping his Black Lux is just making things worse.” Andrade pleaded, feeling Greyson bridling against the plan.

”For fuck’s sake, Man, I’m just sayin-” Greyson started to reply, but became held up as a spasm shot through his head and forced a shriek of pain out of his lungs.
”Ooooh, fuck! Linqian!? Linqiaaaaan!? I can’t fucking cope, please! Go ask the fucking lady at the fridge if I can have another dose, please!?” he begged, turning in his seat to try and see if Linqian was even sitting with them anymore.

He could barely move without the killer cocktail the Temple was feeding him, but the side effects were just as bad. They put him in a practical stupor, meaning business had to be done sober, or he was a babbling wreck.

”Ace, we’re not done yet, man!” Andrade protested, half looking at Linqian with pleading eyes to prevent the medication from being administered.

Linqian looked up from her phone to stare at them both tiredly from behind the glasses she'd taken to wearing. It was too much effort to bother with her contacts with everything that was happening… or makeup and nice clothes. She wasn't fond of many people seeing her like this, but she was dealing with a lot. That kinda shit fell to the wayside.

She hadn't walked out yet, but was close to it. The only reason she really hadn't was because like Greyson, she didn't trust Andrade. Why would she? He wasn't someone she had any emotional connection to beyond the fact that he'd been part of what killed her brother.

But this plan was also all they had. If it didn't work out, they all died. But if they didn't try, they also all died. So she tolerated him for the plan.

Whatever happened, Greyson himself was going to die. So she did her best to tolerate more from him. She was even willing to play live-in nurse, since she'd sent away the one person who was actually happy to do it. There was no way she was risking Henri being here if it didn't all work out.

”I’ll get it.” She stood up, phone shoved in her sweater pocket. She didn't go right for the door, moving over to Greyson and leaning down towards him.
”But I'm not giving it to you until you're done… Unless you want me to fucking die with the rest of the city? Cause you couldn't fucking tolerate a bit more pain?”

She wasn't above guilt tripping. She didn't give him a chance to respond as she quickly slipped out the door, leaving it ajar behind her. A moment of peace while she went to get another dose… Fucking hell.

But she barely got far before she bumped into someone else she probably should've expected to see. After all, she was dating the Temple's head of security or whatever the fuck he was.

Trisha was shocked to see Linqian when she was on her way to see Cass. Casey hadn't told her anything about her being in the building… Then again, she'd spent most of yesterday sleeping. It was the only reason she felt up for leaving the house today. She still wasn't back to normal, but the extra energy let her shower and drag herself out to at least have company. Spending the day hanging out in Cass' apartment, even if she was deep in coding, was better than being alone, at least.

She just wasn't mentally prepared to bump into another Sycamore member. There was a moment of awkward silence, before Linqian broke it.

”Oh thank fuck, someone else with a low tolerance for bullshit- look, you gotta moment? Help me out, please?” It wasn't really possible for Linqian to look pleading, but she at least didn't look as pissy as she normally did around Trisha.

Not that Trisha wanted to be around her, or anyone that wasn't the few she was comfortable with, more than possible.
“What is it?"

”Just go in there, stare at Greyson judgmentally so he stops fucking whining.” Linqian pointed to the ajar door, before moving forward to go past Trisha. She leaned down to whisper to her.
”I don't fucking like leaving him alone with that fucking Temple traitor… You know what's on the line, right?”

Trisha did, though she didn't particularly want to deal with Greyson and Andrade. But she wanted to live more than she didn't want to tolerate it… and she wanted to be useful. Casey was working so hard right now to sort everything out, she could do this little bit. Especially since it had been her coven… So she nodded.

”Thank fuck. Just ten fucking minutes or whatever.” Linqian didn't give her any opportunity to back down before she was off towards the elevator.

Leaving Trisha to reluctantly push open the door herself. She shuffled in, gaze catching Andrade first. She stared at him with practically empty eyes, moving to stand with a good distance between them. While she was feeling alright enough to be out, the depressive episode was still at the forefront. She was dressed comfortably in sweats, with her hair braided down her back in the hopes to keep it neat for a bit longer. Her expression was fairly blank, erring towards grumpy.

“Linqian asked me to come in to- Fuck." She broke out of her monotonous delivery as she looked over at Greyson, with his large head and constant pink glow.
“Cass wasn't joking about the glowing pink bobblehead thing… You look awful."

Greyson and Andrade had been bickering back and forth when Trisha made her way in and popped the bubble of conversation to two slightly shocked faces. Greyson, for once, couldn’t muster up a hateful thing to say in return. Frankly, he didn’t want to see Trisha anymore than she probably wanted to see him. She was one of the last people he was doing this for. Came after everyone else on planet Earth just about.

But Andrade was far more hopeful in expression, and rose up from the couch to greet Trisha. He was underdressed, much like everyone else in this domestic setting, in some sweatpants and a white tee. Greyson was more covered up by a blanket, but seemed to be wearing some kind of tracksuit underneath. Gaudy as anything else he owned.

”Hey… I’ve asked Casey if I could come up, but… Obviously, that’s not such a good idea right now. I understand it. I’ve just wanted to talk to you about the honey, and about the business. In case anything happens, I want our agreement covered for you. So you don’t feel as though you’ve been screwed over.” Andrade admitted, not exactly loving the idea of writing his last will and testament at this stage in his life.

”The… Honey’s good, Trish.” Greyson quietly spoke, doing his best not to make eye contact with Trisha.

Trisha shifted back on one foot as Andrade got up, not wanting him to try come any closer to her. Casey trusted that he was on their side, but it was harder for Trisha to feel the same way. She trusted Casey's judgment… but that didn't mean she trusted Andrade. It wouldn't have been such a problem if she hadn't been starting to actually like and trust him.

But business was business. They had a contract.

“It’s not been a good time… but we should get something in writing. A contract amendment, I guess. So I'm not screwed over financially as well." She said as evenly as she could, the other ways she felt screwed over going unsaid.
“I have time today. We can get it sorted while I'm out."

Then it was one less thing to worry about. Not that she'd felt particularly worried, because she was too busy feeling like everything was pointless and just assuming it would all collapse.

Her gaze shifted to Greyson, though she didn't quite look at him either. It was difficult to, when he was literally glowing.
“Thanks. I'm surprised Andrade hasn't forced so much on you that you're sick of it… I guess supply’s a bit limited at the moment. At least, uh… You can enjoy something like that still?"

”Enjoy’s a strong fucking word for it. But, yeah, my tastebuds work.” Greyson amended Trisha’s statement, coughing a little before continuing.

”So? Linqian told you that Asshole and Shithole were here, and that you should torture us? Feel free. Last thing I wanna do is sit and listen to this guy go on and on about this shit. The guy who may die talking to the guy who will certainly die about whether or not they can minimize the risk involved is just bullshit at this point.” he snapped the end like a whip, a frustrated stare heading straight for Andrade.

In return, Andrade’s face became sullen and almost frustrated.
”Your situation is the only reason any of us have a chance. I’m just asking you to take my future into consideration! There’s penance for people, Greyson, I’ve seen it! This moment is yours! But, mine? Mine comes later, I pray to God!” he pleaded.

Greyson’s bulbous head tilted slightly to frown at Trisha.

”We’ve been caught in this circle almost an hour now. I’m losing my fuckin’ mind!” Greyson gritted through his teeth.

Trisha folded her arms, staring at them both. When she came in she hadn't expected to end up involved in their argument. No wonder Linqian wanted out for some peace. Trisha had never been on good terms with Greyson- and their last meeting had been the opposite of good. He'd also betrayed them as much as Andrade had… but at least he hadn't hidden that he was a scumbag. It wasn't the only thing that made her slightly inclined to trust him.

That and the fact he was dying.

“Did you give any consideration to all the murdered Sycamore members? At least he-" She half raised a hand from her folded arms to point at Greyson while looking at Andrade.
“- Helped out of some sick, petty want for revenge. I don't see why he has to consider your life at all. He's already dying. He's not going to be there to see whatever ‘penance’ you're talking about."

Perhaps it was surprising that she agreed with Greyson where she rarely did. She wasn't exactly at his side… but even she could recognise he was going to die so the rest of them could live. Or, going to die in a specific way to enable that.

“Also, Linqian sent me in here because she doesn't trust Andrade. I'm not in the mood to be around you both just to torture you."

Andrade couldn’t exactly say much in response to a question like that. Honesty? Was that the best course? He could honestly refrain from making a bigger fool out of himself, maybe…

”Jesus Christ, what a cold room to be in.” Andrade said calmly, almost introspectively. Clearly he was a dead man walking too…
”Y’know, you both may feel a certain way, but Casey and Leon won’t just leave me hanging in the breeze. I’ll get to make up for what I’ve done wrong, and that’s the bottom line. If you don’t want to wear the anchor, then don’t wear the anchor Greyson. I can’t make you.”

Greyson scoffed before a single hand shot up and gripped at his head with a grimacing moan.
”Fuck… This guy’s gonna kill me before we have the chance to put the plan into action. Every little thing has been about making up for wrongs. Like I wanna hear about making up for things at this point?”

It wasn't something Trisha cared much for either. At least, not before Casey… once someone truly wronged her, that was it. It was why her relationship with her ex-covenmates was so bad. They hurt her, and then she resented them forever. She just wasn't quite psychopathic enough to turn to murder over it. As for Andrade… she wouldn't stop Casey from doing whatever he wanted there. If Casey wanted to save him from possible death, that was fine. She could prioritise his wants over her own.

But the good opinion she'd had of Andrade was never coming back.

“It’s a big part of their religion. They have a whole system of penance for Aberrations who act out." Trisha shrugged one shoulder. While she'd calmed down a bit on her Temple distaste thanks to her love for Casey- or more accurately, the actual religion behind it- it didn't mean she had positive views of it.

“What Casey and Leon do is up to them. I'm not going to influence Casey… but I'm not going to change how I feel either." She spoke calmly, not particularly worked up about all of this. Not externally, at least. Not right now.

She even managed a half smile towards Greyson.
“You ‘sacrificing’ yourself is probably enough to make up for everything, right? Not that I have much of a say. I'm alive, and I didn't lose anyone. So… you won’t hear more about it from me. Not that I imagine you want to hear much of anything from me."

”Yet people look at this glaring parallel and say that I’m the wrong one? He dies, and everyone remembers him for at least doing this one last thing right. Me? Years spent doing anything I could to make sure my dreams came true, ruined by a choice I made to try and stick with a man who I thought loved me? So, I die, and it’s whatever?

Andrade actually had tears in his eyes, an amazing emotion to see from someone who was usually so upbeat and happy. He was positively ready to weep with frustration. It wasn’t like Greyson couldn’t empathize…

”Jesus Christ! Alright! Sure, tell me there’s an option where I get a couple extra days to live after, then tell me it’ll be better if I don’t take that? He’s going to punch me to fucking death. You’re consigning me to inhumanity, a brutal execution once he realizes what’s happening. His hands around my neck. My eyes bulged out and exploding under the pressure.”

It also didn’t mean he was above throwing everything right back in Andrade’s face.

”Which you’ll happily negate! I know exactly what’s going to happen. Same thing as any good Pink Adept before they die.”

”What’s that, if you’re so fucking smart!?”

”Nirvana! You fuckers… You catalyze your brain, stretch an instant into a hundred years. Experience your own happy ending before everything fades to black, intrinsically timing your death in a big comfy bed surrounded by your family? I’ve heard! I’ve heard and I’ve seen it in the Apparitions who devour those moments!”

The idea wasn’t hard to imagine, but the inner workings of it were a magical nightmare. There was just one problem. And Greyson listed forward in his chair, bulbous head bobbing slightly like a fish.

”Who on Earth would be so base as to settle with that ending? Manufactured? The good ending is earned, and you’ll have the chance to get there. One day, when you’ve got Grandkids of your own, and you die in that big comfy bed surrounded by your loving family and your millions built on stacks of blood money from your younger days.” Greyson grinned, and revealed nearly-clear pink teeth with it.

Andrade frowned, sighed, and turned his head back to Trisha.
”And yet I still have to act like I’m gonna die. And so, by law, I have to link you into this fucking emergency will.”

”Be happy you ain’t getting anything from me, Trish. This list has been a bitch to put together-” Greyson finished before starting to hack up a lung again.

Trisha listened to everything they said with a slightly glazed look in her eyes, hearing it all but still zoning out. She could really understand why Linqian had left… but she also hoped she'd come back soon so she could fuck off. But then they were talking to her again instead of bickering about the best way to live or die.

“If you left me something, I'd probably die of shock." She laughed slightly, a hollow sound more than anything. She should probably feel a bit more sympathy towards Greyson in his current state… But it was difficult when he'd been so much of an asshole the whole time she knew him.

She looked back at Andrade.
“If it's easier, just don't. I have enough money. You have no actual shares in my business… And if it fails because I lose my single customer, I'll figure something out." It was a rich person solution, but only one she'd offered when depressed as she was. Her honey business was the first time she was doing something for herself and actually making something of herself. She wanted it to work, but her expectations right now were that it wouldn’t. It didn't help that one of the two people who'd so vehemently supported it turned out to be part of the plot to kill her and her coven.

“Surely we should all be drafting emergency wills, anyway. If you both fail, we all die too." She shrugged. Not that it was something she needed to worry about. Her immediate assets, maybe, but there was already something built into the fund she got money out of every month. It went back to the family.

But that aside, there was one thing she was curious about. Didn't care about particularly, but she may as well ask.

“I’m surprised you're not just leaving everything to Britney, Greyson. From all I've heard, I'd expect you to." Coven gossip still travelled, but Trisha never got the full picture. Only bits and pieces, mainly from a pipeline of Leon to Cass to her. At least now Casey was telling her important information.

Greyson sighed.
”Someome in my line of work leaves behind some pretty toxic assets. All I left Britney was a letter telling her where all the money I was keeping for retirement is buried. She's on her way to the Caribbean, my folks will protect her until she has the baby.” he casually dropped the idea that she was carrying his baby.

”Turns out, it's a lot easier for me to hand out assets under the table. I’m having the hardest time trying to get people in action who won’t just rape my corpse for the valuables. The fuckin’ plantation, the travel company, the accounts in the Isle of Man that my banker is suddenly telling me dont exist anymore.” He went on and on about the complex web of legal and illegal business ventures he was part of.

”Has Casey uh… Said anything to you about what comes after, Trisha? Obviously, there’ll be a period between now and this… Fucking family rebellion.” Andrade asked shyly, knowing his place and not wanting to rock the boat back onto himself.

“I know some of it.” Trisha said, though she wasn’t really sure if she did. What came after? Beyond preparing for the rebellion? Casey barely had time to tell her about what was going on now.
“I assumed preparation for that rebellion. Is there anything else big that comes after?”

Then she glanced at Greyson, unable to hold back the comment in the back of her mind. She felt she was owed it after listening to him complain about his fucking business shit for a whole few seconds.
“You got Britney pregnant? Poor woman…”

”Yeah, and she's one of the only women who never treated the situation like that. She loves me. And she’s gonna love that kid too. And she’ll make it better than I ever was, because she knows me.” Greyson gave Trisha his full attention as he defended his position.

But Andrade’s concerns were just as clear.

”Yes! We have lives to carry on with! Opportunities! Listen, I understand that you’re all gonna have a hard time dealing with me, but… Come on! Others have done worse, y’know? This little hiccup won’t exclude us from doing business, will it?” he asked, practically shaking.

Greyson laughed aloud.

”Dude, what the fuck have they been telling you in private?”

”N-nothing! Nothing! It’s just… This type of thing wouldn’t be happening if Lynette was the one handling it. She would’ve just killed me… So, I’m having a hard time dealing with the chance that I may make it out of this and have more life to go.” Andrade replied.

”Oh, there he fucking goes again, talking to a dead guy about how excited he is to have a nice, long life. Putz.” Greyson shook his head again before tilting it and groaning.

“I can see why Linqian walked out if you keep going around like this. It’s fucking annoying.” Trisha intoned, glancing towards the door and frowning. Surely she could just leave. Andrade probably wouldn’t kill Greyson. But… she should do something. Then she could tell Casey she was sort of involved! She didn’t even end up with a covenmate trying to hurt her- not that Greyson was in a position where he could right now.

She didn’t have much sympathy for either, but it would always err slightly towards the asshole who was dying.
“And yeah, sure, I’m sure Britney will do a great job. She’s more sensible than a lot of Sycamore.”

Then her gaze moved back to Andrade, sharp and almost devoid of emotion.
“We can still do business. But that’s it. A purely business relationship. If Casey wants something close to what you had before after all this, that’s his choice. But my trust doesn’t just come back after it’s been broken… Even if you think others have done worse.”

”This… None of this changes my value. I’m not asking you to trust me, Trisha. The opposite. I’m asking you to take advantage. My knowledge doesn’t evaporate just because you don’t trust me. But my desire to please? My willingness to accomodate? My need to be something for someone… Those are real!!” Andrade pressed, causing Greyson to scoff.

“Sure, as long as there’s the right legal contracts in place to keep me protected.” Trisha responded evenly. For a moment, she channeled Ezra as best as she could- which wasn’t particularly well, when she was still learning about business. But when things were in writing, there was a paper trail she could use if Andrade decided those feelings weren’t enough.

“I’ll take advantage, because it’s useful to me. I’m not going to trust any of those emotions… And I certainly don’t want you to be anything for me that doesn’t aid my business. Even then… I’m not going to be dependent on someone else for it.”

Andrade’s most basic anxieties were being plucked like strings every single day. Every time Casey made his way there was another browbeating session. And now Trisha was here doing it too. Shame. Utter shame consumed him, and he couldn’t do anything else besides shake his head and shrink into himself as he contemplated if this was any better than dealing with Luis.

It was, of course. These people put him up in an apartment, gave him a bed, let him keep cooking and in contact with his restaurant management so that none of his external revenue sources were interrupted. Luis probably would’ve absorbed him wholesale. Life wouldn’t exist for him anymore.

This was still the right choice, no matter how unsure he felt.

Greyson noticed immediately, and mustered up enough Lux to bash Andrade’s emotional field with.

”Oh thank God, he’s down for the fucking count. Are we done!? I’ll wear the fucking anchor for you.” he snapped at Andrade.

Andrade didn’t speak, replying only in a solemn nod.

”Thank fuck. Now, where’s Linqian with that fucking cocktail?” he practically begged.

“Fuck if I know.” Trisha responded, even though it felt like Greyson was asking God or something rather than either of them in the room. She sighed, feeling like she couldn’t leave until the other woman was back.

A single bee crawled out from underneath her sweater before buzzing off out of the ajar door. She closed her eyes, following the bee with a pheromonal thread. It was a practice for her, really. She couldn’t see through it, but she could communicate with the bee and roughly sense what it was seeing.

Enough to find a vague human shape smoking outside. The smoke was particularly clear as the bee accidentally flew through it before beginning to circle the person’s head. There was the slightest hint of Trisha’s pheromones on her… The kind that barely lingered after she brushed past people, as she was always giving them off. The bee started buzzing louder and more insistently around probably Linqian’s head.

“Outside smoking. Hopefully the bee will annoy her enough… Then you can get whatever your cocktail is, and I can leave.”

”Fuck! Y’know Cass? Or Theo? Maybe, maybe Theo will do it! Let her smoke, please… God… Its so fucking miserable. I should… Just let her go too, man! Fuck!” Greyson spazzed, both hands lifting to cup his face and drag downward in frustration.

”Stop! Stop, just, pull the bee off. Fucking… Don’t force yourself to be here. Nobody needs to fucking see me like this, God damn everything…”

“Too late." Trisha intoned, meaning both the bee and anyone seeing him like that. Though the mention of Cass… She supposed it made sense. Cass had been at the raid, and she had first hand experience with Luxal poisoning- just hers wasn't killing her.
“Is Cass helping out too? You know… if I go and get her, then I'll be stuck here for even longer. Probably even after Linqian gets back."

She sighed, a sliver of pity managing to wriggle its way through the pit of depressive apathy that was clinging to her.
“I know it's been years, but I think I know Linqian well enough to know you couldn't force her to stay- or leave- anywhere she didn't want to be. But I can go and get Cass if you'd rather."

”She’s down the hall… Linqian likes her. Sometimes she’ll come and sit if Lin’s taking a break. It's about convenience, more than she’s stuck helping or anything… Don’t get the wrong idea.” he explained.

”But, she’s nice. Funny. You managed to make better friends somewhere else. Makes me think that maybe there’s something wrong with this city, rather than there being something wrong with you…”

“Oh, there's plenty wrong with me." Trisha admitted, without much hesitation for once. It was the mood she was in, and the fact he was dying anyway. What would he do with that? Rub it in her face?

She pulled out her phone, sending a quick message to Cass to come here- not because she wanted to be around longer, but because Cass had told her to message when she was outside in the first place. Because she ‘wouldn’t hear a knock on the door over her music' like she didn't have super senses. Easier to just message in the first place.

“I’m just lucky I found people who tolerate it elsewhere. When you actually think about it, it isn't surprising the way things went. We were all fucked up fighting the Stygian Snake." She spoke while staring at her phone, getting a fairly instant ‘ok hand' emoji response from Cass.
“Takes someone like Cass to deal with it. Seems every Sycamore member that meets her likes her."

”Well, yeah you get fucked up when the guy available to fix shit like that is a guy nobody likes or trusts. I’m not saying it’s my fault half of you are walking around with untreated PTSD, but maybe things would’ve come out a bit different if we all played a little nicer. Not that we can blame anyone, really. None of our brains were fully developed. Nobody, not even the elders. Fucking nineteen, twenty. No less a child than one is at sixteen. We were bound to be fucked over.” Greyson cleared his throat, following it with another coughing fit.

”I never would’ve expected you to have anything done about it anyway. It would’ve had to have been a decision others made on your behalf. There was a weird dynamic when it came to “Froshies”. How people like Leon and the other Grads referred to you guys, the youngest members. Plenty of decisions got made without you guys having much say. We figured we couldn’t trust the judgement. But, uh, obviously that left a big group of people who are all fucked up.” he continued to admit.

Trisha's brow furrowed, as a few things began to click into place for her. It explained how a lot of fights had been set up. There were times when the groups were a mix of ages, others when they seemed to be forced together. But she'd never had a say. Sometimes she'd been sent places that had ended up far worse than she was told they'd be. And it was always ‘unexpected.’

“I wouldn't let anyone use magic to fix me, no matter how much I liked them or how much someone else insisted." Trisha shook her head, frowning.
“I always suspected something like that was happening. Old enough to fight and die, but not old enough to have a say. Typical coven bullshit. Like I didn't see enough people die, and kill enough, to be more mature than most fourteen year olds… Leon still treats me like that, sometimes. No wonder if so many decisions were made for us."

”Hey, don’t act like I got the golden spoon. Maybe I earned a bit of the ire I got, but after a while it was a total principle that I got overruled by just about anyone. Eventually, I got relegated to fucking piggybank. Greyson scowled.

”And I don’t really get that either. Why wouldn’t you let someone fix you up? Leon did! And he’s, I’d say, much improved despite whatever small problems he may still cause. I’m not saying you can’t do it yourself, but why bother?” he asked, knowing full well exactly what a hypocrite he was in asking a question like that.

“Oh, like you'd willingly let someone else in your brain without control." Trisha rolled her eyes, tone more blunt than it was snappy.
“I don't trust it. I don't trust anyone enough to let them in like that, and I certainly don't want to risk something I don't want touched being changed. I could never trust it. A me without any of my problems wouldn't be me at all."

Her mind was so closely guarded, she barely opened up by choice nevermind letting someone in like that. Casey was the most she could tolerate with his White Lux… getting things fixed like that felt like cheating, anyway.

“And I'm especially distrustful of mind magic after the Snake that fucked with our minds."

”And all under the Dove suffer your prejudice duly. Shame.” Greyson half smiled, taking a breath in and holding it for a moment.

”You haven’t even done it to yourself, Greyson.” Andrade piped up slightly, eyes turning up from the notepad he was writing in.

”What? Sure I did. Just because I didn’t see every red flag as a negative thing, doesn’t mean I didn’t give myself plenty of work. You don’t see me getting jumpy and fucking bubbling up like the rest of these apes when trouble comes. I act. And that’s specifically because I’m capable of scrubbing the fear out of myself. Was…” Greyson replied with a bit of sadness in his voice, hand coming up to gently rub the painful pink bulge in his skull.

”Fuck of a way to go, I guess.”

“Yeah, most people manage to not fuck their brain with their own magic." Trisha intoned.
“But I'm perfectly capable of acting. I killed an assassin just weeks ago, and-"

But she was cut off by the door opening, two possible medication administrators walking in.

Cass had maybe been listening in just a little bit. She couldn't help it, she was just so proud of Trisha for holding a conversation with someone else from her coven! But she couldn't really keep it up when Linqian appeared at the other end of the corridor.

"Looks like I ain't even needed! Unless you want me to administer it anyway?! It's good practice for when I gotta do shit for myself!" Cass immediately filled the space with noise, beelining for Trisha and slinging and arm around her shoulders. Trisha leaned away, but didn't push her off.

”Are you going to deal with him after, when he starts fucking sobbing about whatever he's sad about now?” Linqian asked back, the smell of smoke still lingering on her clothes as she moved towards Greyson with the one thing relieving his pain in hand.

"Nope! I gotta date with my girl! He's all yours today! We can stick around a bit, though!"

”Then I got it.” Linqian looked over at Andrade, before staring down at Greyson. While she looked tired, and had the same resting bitch face as normal, her eyes did soften slightly.
”Is all of the actual serious shit done? I wasn't joking about not giving it to you till then.”

”It’s done. I’ll play ball with him, if it gets all this shit to fade away for a few more hours. I just wanna be with you.” Greyson looked back up at Linqian almost pathetically.

Andrade looked up at Linqian like a guilty party before averting to Trisha.

”That… Kind of reassures me that I’ll be around. So, maybe we can avoid the painful shit, Trish. If it all goes well without me, just get in touch with Bruno Coburg. He’s the one in charge of running my shit: He’ll hash out a new supplier deal with you, so long as the restaurants don’t suddenly collapse.” Andrade nodded, knowing that he didn’t want to keep two perfectly healthy people trapped in this mire that he was stuck in.

Trisha nodded in return.
“I will, if it works out that way. I'm trying not to assume things will work out one way or another." Though she was struggling not to just think there was little chance of whatever they had planned working. The negative spiral of hopelessness, not exactly helped by the state things were in here.

Linqian put her free hand on Greyson's shoulder, very gently rubbing it.
”Alright, alright, I'll give it to you in a moment…” She looked away from him for a moment to address everyone else.
”You guys should all leave, better we get some peace while we still fucking can.”

"Oh yeah, I ain't gonna third- or fifth- wheel you guys getting your time! But if you need anything, y'know I'm just along the corridor. Food, a break, whatever! I'm sure Trisha won't mind." Cass grinned, half shuffling with Trisha towards the door.

Not that Trisha needed much encouragement. She did stare at Greyson and Linqian for a moment, before saying something she wouldn't have said before all of this. Her hands clasped together, fiddling with her engagement ring.
“Thank you. For what you're both doing… I know it isn't for me, or even all of Sycamore, but it'll still save the people I care about."

Greyson stopped shuffling out of his seat to stare up at Trisha with both eyes. He furrowed what he could of his brow.

”Nobody’s ever sorry until it’s too late. I’m-” he cut himself off, huffing.
”-you know. Sorry. For treating you poorly, for… For that time I hit on you. That was really scummy too. And that time I tried to blackmail you and Jason Fornier. And, y’know, the trashcan thing. Everything I did. And it’s too late, so… Spit when you think of me.” he tried to put on a brave face despite the globby pink tears that were forming around his eyes and starting to cloud his vision with their viscous clinging.

It was true that nobody was ever sorry until it was too late… Trisha knew Greyson never would've apologised if he wasn't dying like this. Not to her, at least. Dealing with your own mortality tends to make most people reflect a bit… but he was right that it was too late. Probably would have been even if he was going to live.

“I don't forgive you for those things. But I'm not going to spit when I think of you." She said, trying her best to sound calm rather than pissy and petty. Especially since Cass was there.
“Instead I'm going to try not to think of you at all. I'm going to live a happy life… I'll get married to my fiance, have children with him, and one day happily die surrounded by them and their children. And I won't have the time to think about the people who hurt me anymore."

”Fuck, did you really have to say all that shit right now, Trisha? Now he's gonna start sobbing like a fucking baby.” Linqian groaned. But like normal for her, her actions were contrary to her words. She leant down to help him get out of his seat, one arm slipping around his back.

But he didn’t start blubbering. Rather, Greyson held Linqian tight as he made it up to his wobbly legs. And, amazingly, a smile cracked his lips fully for a second time today.

”Oh… You’ll think of me. he grinned, shaking his head before nodding with confidence.
”When you’re shitting out a thirteen pound Richoux brat. You’ll see this moment, and you’ll see my smug grin. And you’ll spit on the hospital floor. And I’ll see, and I’ll laugh. And it’ll be the only real moment of friendship we ever have.”

Maybe he was delusional. Maybe he was right. Or, maybe he was fishing for the setup from the beginning. Leaving an impression that’ll last in whoever has to deal with him. Lynn Serenelight had taken him through all of the possible endings, every single scenario they imagined from the influence of White Lux.
And this had been his least-favored outcome. There was one where he’d lived to see the aftermath, only to die by Covenmate a few days later.

But nothing good involved him directly. This sacrifice was the last thing he could do where people may remember his good, rather than everything else. He couldn’t let that happen. He needed as many people to believe and remember him as possible…

Because he didn’t intend on this life being the end. He’d see his son grow. He’d see sunrises. He’d make love again. But, nobody needed to know what he and Andrade discussed in the small, quiet hours. About the magic necessary to transform the human soul into something more…

”Cass? Send Lee over when he gets home please. Time doesn’t matter, if I’m asleep he’ll be able to talk to Andrade… Thank you in advance.”

"You're asking a lot of me here, dude, y'know how little time I get with him?" Cass groaned jokingly, before smiling.
"I'll send him round, don't worry!"

Trisha stared at Greyson, before letting out a slight laugh.
“If I see your smug grin while giving birth, I think I'll throw up before I spit. But sure. If that happens, I guess it's one moment we'll… share."

She shook her head, moving towards the door. It wasn't something she could imagine… but she still could barely imagine the eventual future where she had a child with Casey. Even though it was what she wanted, it seemed so far away.
“If you do end up some kind of ghost, please don't bother visiting me."

”Don’t curse me to a jealous haunting.” Linqian grumbled, pretty much wholly supporting Greyson. It was easier after Cass had taught her a handy little, subtle strength spell that she actually understood.

”Go fucking enjoy your girls date or whatever, I gotta get this future ghost creep to bed and drugged outta his mind.”

”Geeze, I want to spend time with you, you want me sedated? Christ…” Greyson retorted, starting his slow shuffle toward the bedroom the two shared.

There was a lot Andrade still wanted to say. Stuff he wanted to get cleared up. It wasn’t going to happen here, most likely.

”It’s uh… Just about some logistical problems, Cass, it probably won’t take more than twenty minutes. He’s gotta move some physical assets, and he's curious about whether or not Leon will burn the cash to get them sent where they need to go.” he tried to be informative and helpful.

”Fucking hell, you're the one that wanted fucking sedated. My company won't be enough in five minutes and you'll start fucking whining again!” Linqian bickered back, as if they were already in private rather than making the slow journey towards it. Not that she particularly cared, though.

"Oh whatever it is ain't a problem! I ain't so clingy I can't deal with less time with Leon!" Cass managed to respond around half laughing at the old married couple act going on in front of her.
"Twenty minutes, an hour… I'm a patient gal, just means less sleep for him."

Trisha side-eyed Cass. She was now hovering at the door, clearly wanting to leave but feeling trapped by each conversation that started.
“I’ve never heard anyone describe you as patient, Cass."

"Eh well… Willing to fill the time with other shit waiting then!"
[Hr]
[right]Home.[/right]
Trisha spent the rest of the day at Cass', swapping between watching shit together and just chilling in the same space. She didn't leave until it was fairly late, when Cass got a text from Leon saying he was heading back. While the two of them had been on alright terms recently, Trisha had already filled her capacity of seeing people for the day… she didn't exactly want to interrupt their time either.

So she went back up to her own house, choosing to sit in the main room on her phone rather than falling back into the soft grasp of the couch she'd spent so many days rotting in. Tomorrow she'd probably be back there, as her exhaustion would come back, but today she felt at least functional.

When she got a text from him that he was heading back, one of a few that day- he seemed to message whenever he could, but there was rarely time for a conversation or response to hers- she moved from where she'd been sitting towards the fridge. It was still filled with food Cass had made, and she pulled out one of the big tubs of macaroni cheese left. Cass had given her instructions on how to cook it to taste almost as good as it was fresh… and she was fairly confident she wouldn't fuck that up. It wasn't actual cooking.

Just putting the oven at the right temperature, grating a bit more cheese to sprinkle over the top, and putting it in. She set a timer for the exact time Cass had given her. It should be ready just after Casey got home. She didn't really want to eat herself, but she knew she probably should. She'd had bits and pieces forced on her throughout the day by Cass, but she was trying her best to have something when Casey got home and ate.

She pulled out a tomato based pasta dish Cass had also made, scooping a small portion of it into another container and putting that in the oven. The same amount of time as the macaroni cheese would probably be fine… If it burnt she'd just pick out the bits that were fine.

With food in the oven, the most she could do cooking wise, Trisha perched on one of the chairs at the breakfast bar. She stared at the timer on her phone as she waited, watching the minutes slowly tick down.

It took a while longer than she probably anticipated. He hadn’t exactly written anything more than “soon”, so fifteen minutes turned into twenty five. Then another ten. The mac and cheese was long hated up and turned off by the time he made it through the door almost an hour later. He’d clearly been doing things. Not just walking around, or supervising something.

Not to mention, he was dressed for work. The scent of blood and death clung to him, the odd sulfur smell made by the gas blowing off from spent cartridges. But he didn’t look awful. He wasn’t weeping or sullen. Only, his eyes were like big, blue saucers in his head. Two disks of cobalt rolling around in their skull fixtures.

He could see her through the slit windows in the actual door, and saw her standing up to greet him, which caused him to slump a bunch of gear on the floor by the door. His plate carrier unbuckled, shuffling itself off of him like a living creature to hit the floor with a loud thud.
As he sauntered forward a little more, his arms opened wide for Trisha. He didn’t say anything, expecting she’d fill the gap without much prompting.

Trisha immediately moved forward and into his arms, hugging him silently for a moment before pulling her head back to look up at him. She was a little sad that her plan to have dinner hot and ready for him getting back hadn't worked out, but it was fine. He'd clearly been busy… her nose wrinkled slightly, though the smell didn't actually bother her. Not enough for her to stop hugging so close to him, at least. She'd probably smelt much worse yesterday, anyway.

“Welcome home… I heated up some mac and cheese for you, but it's probably already cold. What… happened to your eyes?" She couldn't help but ask about the obvious. It was hard to miss how blown up they were, like he'd gone through some strange photo filter. Magic use, she assumed.

He hadn’t caught himself in the mirror, but he knew the Glass was still working. Everything had a crispy, crunchy background to it, like he was trapped in a bag of potato chips and sand. This would probably be an argument… But Casey was serious about making sure that what Trisha wanted became real. And if she wanted constant honesty, and to not be left out, fine. She’d hear.

”A combat stimulant. Glass. The more it gets used, the more Lux floods the iris and other photoreceptors in the eyes. It dilates the pupils, inflates the irises, but gives you a secondary channeling source that doesn’t cause Lux Toxin. It's just hard to see in bright lights.” he explained the odd side effect, totally skipping over the fact that the main reaction was something similar to Cocaine or Methamphetamine.

”Found out Dollhouse was moving some physical money through mundane means. Spent the last six hours in one of their transport facilities…” he rubbed her shoulder and back as he hugged her, but patted her off so he could move for his backpack.

He could obviously smell the mac and cheese. It was delicious, and he wanted some, but he was excited to show her what he brought regardless.

”Check this shit out.”

From his satchel, he carefully slid an intricate looking glass sphere from its place and held it up in one hand. It was roughly the size of a volleyball, and seemed to have some kind of liquid within.

”The experts are telling me this is a fucking egg.

Trisha furrowed her brow, shuffling after him. She wasn't particularly happy about the whole drug use thing, but he'd already moved past it… if she brought it back up she'd just look like she was being difficult. They only had so much time together. They could talk about it later. As long it was just being used for this period… or combat where needed… she felt it was pretty reasonable for her to be worried about these things. Anything that might be addictive!

But she wanted tonight to be as nice as it could be. So she managed to not say anything, eyes narrowing as she stared at the sphere.

“An… egg? Really? From what? A massive glass chicken?" The more she stared at it, the less she saw how it was an egg. There certainly didn't look like there was some embryo growing inside it. Unless it was in the liquid… But wouldn't it be obvious?

”Well, uh… How are you feeling? Do you think you could see something scary?” he asked her very simply, putting one hand around her shoulders and the other on top of the sphere.

Trisha wasn't entirely sure, because it depended on what scary entailed. Most scary things didn't actually bother her, because she'd seen worse. But if it was a magical egg…
“That depends… is it related to the Stygian Snake?"

She leaned towards him, lips pressing together as she stared at the egg. She was doing better today. She'd managed to sleep yesterday without nightmares. Only because Casey was there, but he was here now too.
“Actually, I'm feeling a bit better so… I think I can handle it."

Casey nodded, then knocked on the counter, causing the lights in the immediate area to fade away. Yet, the lights seemed to still exist within the egg, trapped and reflected inside until it all slowly faded. As it did, something brushed up against the sheer side of the interior. Something scaley, and long.

The deep, billowing cloud of shadow inside… The coils. The little snake’s head finally bumped against the glass, showing itself fully. Now, Trisha would’ve easily recognized the form of the Stygian Snake. It was something crossed between a viper and a constrictor, having massive spiky horns and a deep black coloration with massive gold and amber eyes.

This wasn’t that. It was… Green? Maybe green in the darkness, some stray light catching it and shimmering off its scales. Its eyes were milky, periwinkle in color, with deep white pupil slits staring up from the shadows. Its little tongue flicked out.

”I don’t suppose you ever got to see those ancient scrolls about the Snake? About how it devoured its clutch and spat them out into the Void? They’re telling me this one is called the Gloomserpent. One of the long lost clutch.” he stared down at the little monstrosity trapped in its own world of shadow.

“We saw… Murals of it in one of the dreams, I think. But not scrolls. I didn't know what it meant. Does that mean…" Trisha trailed off, shuddering slightly. She pressed closer to Casey, taking a deep breath.

She wasn't terrified in that same way she had been when the Archserpent attacked, or in the aftermath then. There wasn't a risk of a full blown panic attack. But that didn't mean she felt no fear at all. It was impossible not to after everything she'd been through. Thankfully, she'd never had associative attacks because of normal snakes like she did with the dark. But this wasn't a normal snake. It didn't look quite like the Stygian Snake, but there were signs. It’s gaze was unnerving.

“Could it be as powerful as the Stygian Snake? It can't get out of there, can it?"

”Sure it can. But they weren’t all born of malice. Just darkness. Stygian, Gloom, Twilight, Dusk, Murk. Chances are, because of what happened, they’re all pretty stunted. But, I bet if we gave the poor thing its day in court, we probably wouldn’t wind up surprised by its conduct.” Casey giggled, wriggling his finger at the trapped demigod within and watching as it just stared back.

It couldn’t, or didn’t, speak. But, its eyes spoke for it, begging Casey to overstep the boundary.

”This one was the only one they had. Whether that means the others are gone, or they just couldn’t find them? Hell, maybe this one’s the only important one. It wasn’t even like, enshrined or anything. It was getting used like a paperweight in that office, someone nearly knocked it off the desk.” he continued, knocking and forcing the lights back on.

The serpent promptly dove back into its gloomy obstruction as light filled the sphere and turned everything inside back into a foamy, pearlescent liquid inside. Casey cleared his throat.

”Makes me want to crack the fucker open and cook it…”

Trisha stared up at Casey, before a giggle pushed its way through her nervous exterior.
“There can't be that much meat on it, can there? I know there's some places where eating snakes is common… but it seems like a lot of effort. Not that it's a normal snake."

She shook her head, still giggling at the prospect of him cracking it open and making an omelette out of it. It helped ignore the fear the little creature instilled in her. Not so bad she couldn't deal with it… but not something she enjoyed feeling.

“You’re not going to keep it here, are you? I'm not sure I can handle a Stygian Snake spawn paperweight. Even if it's trapped in there…"

”The big debate is whether or not keeping it in the dark is better, or in the light. Intense light like this makes it turn into, y’know, liquid egg. But it eats the light whenever it transitions from one state to another. So, everyone’s worried that turning it into this is giving it nutrition, rather than denying it a physical form. Honestly speaking, we’re all stumped. But, unfortunately, there's no place to hide it tonight. Most I can do is bring it down to Leon until we know what to do with it.” Casey admitted solemnly.

It wasn’t ideal, but who else could he trust? The Vault at the Temple was just as vulnerable to an attack as this place was, in Casey’s estimation. And worse, there were plenty of people there with loose morals who would happily run tests on this thing.

”Unless you’ve got any ideas, I say it goes in the freezer.”

Trisha didn't have any better ideas. At least she didn't go into the freezer that much. She could avoid it completely if needed. She hardly went into the fridge right now.

“As long as I don't have to see it… I guess that's fine. It's fine when you're here, just when I'm alone, I can't really handle seeing something like that. Even if it's hidden in the light." She replied quietly, with a slight nod. She understood that there wasn't really an alternative.

Putting it on Leon didn't seem fair, when he probably had his own share of Stygian Snake trauma. That he'd gotten scrubbed by Greyson, sure… but Cass didn't deserve to have an evil snake egg around either. Though…
“If you gave it to Leon, Cass would probably try to crack it open to fight or eat- so I guess it is safest here, for now. In the freezer. Where we can't see it."

She looked up at him, forcing herself to be brave about it while fiddling with her ring to calm herself down. She could do it. She'd dealt with worse ten years ago. Sure, that was why something like this freaked her out now. But she'd survived then. She could survive dark snake spawn being in her freezer.

“At least it's too cold to want ice cream anyway." She managed to joke, lips pulling back up to a slight smile.

Casey nodded in agreement and went back to his bag to pull out a small string of LEDs attached to a little battery pack, which he wrapped around the egg and turned on before popping open the freezer and wedging the thing inside. The freezer door closed with a thump, and Casey turned back to look at Trisha.

”Very strong of you, Babe. I love you, I missed you!” he said, moving forward to wrap around her again now that the surprise was over.

”Y’know you can figure out the quality of the mac and cheese by its heat retention properties?” he asked, wobbling back and forth with Trisha gently as he eyed the pan on the stove.

He did his best to subtly shuffle them over to it before dipping his finger into the center. It was still hot enough to be delicious in the middle, with the bottom having rested on the stove and reflected its own heat back up.
”I’d say it’s pretty damn good. Who made it?” he asked, licking the bit on his finger off.

“Would you believe me if I said I did?" Trisha said, managing a deep pan expression for a few seconds before cracking and laughing.
“Cass did. She filled the fridge up… not yesterday, but when she visited the day before. I guess you didn't have a chance to look yet? She went on a crazy cooking spree the moment she'd recovered her Lux and was left alone, I think."

She smiled, one arm wriggling away from hugging him to point at the honestly tiny portion of tomatoey pasta that was in another pan. It was probably cold, but maybe she could just heat it up a bit too.
“That’s mine. Cass forced me to eat something every time she did today… so it's not much, but I still wanted to eat with you." She felt she had to explain, as some proof that she was doing a little better. Not that she would've eaten much if Cass wasn't there shoving food at her… but she'd pulled something out for herself here too.

Casey nodded gently, kissing the top of Trisha’s head and patting her shoulder before pulling away to move toward the stove. He clicked the burner on, hoping to heat Trisha’s food back up enough that she’d actually eat it.

”Thank you… Dinner together is good. It’s almost a benefit that you’re not a glutton, I get to share moments like this with you instead of just eating half a chicken pot pie standing in front of the sink.” he commented, flicking the pan around trying to get the spaghetti to loosen up off the bottom so it didn’t burn.

”But, also, y’know if you’ve been eating all day, you can just sit with me. I’m not gonna, like, force you into eating or anything.”

“I’ve only been eating small bits. Cass eats every two hours now… but I only had a little bit. I'll try to eat something." Trisha responded, her smile towards him only turning softer.

She was used to people just forcing it on her. It was part of why she had such a bad relationship with food in the first place… meals she didn't want to eat were forced on her growing up until she hit a certain age, and no one bothered anymore because she was ‘old enough' to look after herself. Then she just forgot or chose to skip them. She knew people now cared… and she could deal with it with someone like Cass, who, along with Diyah, had seen the effects of times when she was particularly bad. At least Cass didn't really force her so much as just hand her food and hope she ate it.

But Casey seemed to understand and was more patient about it, while still clearly caring.

“Why would you ever have to eat standing in front of the sink, though? Because if I was a glutton you'd be worried I'd steal it from you? "

Casey shook his head, giggling slightly.

”You’d have already eaten and been full. Why take more time for an unnecessary ritual? At that point, it’s brevity. I eat where the dishes go, then leave again. That’s why it’s… Extra nice. Obviously, you care about our time together. But, it’s more. Like I can trust you’ll always want that first, and I can maneuver around that. Work with it. Eventually, it’ll be second nature and, maybe, make the dangerous transition from assumption to expectation… A future argument, even. One where maybe we’re drifting apart a little, and it comes back to this emotion. The feeling of having someone to wait. And, moreso, waiting for one another specifically, not just anyone who’ll do.”

It was hard to explain the necessity of nostalgia in his life. Holding tightly to memories and feelings like this were paramount for his slowly expanding list of available White Lux spells. It seemed like every day, a new memory made a new form of telepathy, or some other way to observe a remote location in a different dimension… He needed these memories more than ever.

”I’m saying a lot without saying the thing I mean… That I love you, and I’m thankful for you.” he finished.

Trisha nodded, smiling gently at him. As he reheated her pasta she drifted towards the fridge, pulling out a soda for each of them.

“I feel the same about you, Casey. I love you a lot. And I don't think I'll ever mind waiting for you for something like this. If it becomes an expectation, that's fine. I don't want to imagine us drifting but… even then… I don't think I'll mind. I'm always going to love you and want to spend time with you. You know I get more upset when I can't. I really think I will always want that first…"

As she spoke, she moved back towards where she'd been sitting, perching in the chair again to watch him.
“Well… I can see there being an exception when we have children, and they start crying about how hungry they are. It'll be a little harder then."

”Eh, they can eat. I won’t deny growing children. But, knowing you, I bet you’ll just watch them eat and still wait for me.”

Steam was curling up from the pasta now, little plumes ascending each time he moved the mass around in the pan. Plenty warm now, he made for a small bowl and filled it up for her before letting the pan fall back onto a cool burner. Then, he grabbed a bigger plate, looked at the pan of macaroni, and shrugged before sliding it back into its place and picking up a spoon and the entire tray.

”Only problem is we can’t cuddle and eat at the same time… C’mon, lets go see how Colima’s gonna catch the bad guys today.”

“We could technically cuddle and eat, it'd just get messy quickly." Trisha shot back with a smile, moving to take her bowl from him so he didn't have to carry it and his mass of macaroni. She grabbed a fork and her soda before making her way through to the den.

There was nothing playing on the TV already like there had been the last few days, since Trisha had spent most of the day out. Not that she'd done much more with Cass. Instead of Colima, Cass had shown her some goofy, old sci-fi sitcom she liked. Black Hole or something…

Since they weren't going to be able to cuddle until they were done eating, Trisha climbed up onto the middle of the couch and picked up the remote she'd discarded early. Switching the TV on, it was left at the end of the last episode she'd been half watching… so it was easy to click play and just let it move to the next.

She started to pick at her pasta, looking at the TV as she spoke quietly.
“I… bumped into Linqian today. When I was visiting Cass."

Casey frowned slightly as he made his way into his spot and got comfy, both legs crossing to hold the tray up like a platform for him to dig into.

”Oh… Shit, I didn’t mention it did I? Sorry, that one kind of slipped through the cracks, I left it for Leon to kind of deal with. I probably should’ve told you yesterday, but you were so sleepy… I was, y’know, kind of just wanting to let you sleep without rubbing your nerves.” he admitted, half trying to faust the blame before accepting that he could have told her and simply didn’t. He didn’t even know why this time.

”Kinda like the egg, y’know? Better they’re here where we can observe them, than somewhere where they’re obscured in turn.”

Trisha nodded slowly, chewing on a piece of pasta. It made sense that they were staying here. The security of the place was relatively robust, and Casey himself lived here… as did Leon, the one other Sycamite who seemed involved in the plan.

“I understand why they're here. I would've liked to know before being shocked with it but I… also understand why you didn't say anything yesterday. I did spend a lot of time sleeping. Cass said they just moved in, at least. So I know you haven't been keeping it from me for days or anything." She managed to say relatively evenly.

She didn't want to get annoyed at him, after all. And it was easier when she was still in that depressed slump, no matter how much she'd started to crawl out. She was more likely to just start crying thinking he didn't trust her. But that wasn't the case here, at least.

“I talked to Greyson. Linqian basically strong-armed me into going in… But it was pretty civil. I think it was as good as it ever could go with him." She finally turned her gaze away from the television towards Casey. Between the little dregs of upset over him not telling her, no matter how much she understood it, there was something else that shone through. Pride, maybe? Or more looking for approval.

The kind of look someone gives after doing something well, waiting to be praised for it.

”Dying young people tend to get sappy and sentimental. I held the hands of a lot of dead kids who spent their last precious breaths apologizing for shit I didn’t have anything to do with. The need to confess, I think, and purge the soul before exiting.” Casey absently replied, thinking about what it must’ve been like to know your life was on a string between two halves of a pair of scissors.

”Y’said she strong-armed you? I guess that makes sense for a Gangster’s girlfriend to do. At least it’s not something you’re going to need to worry about much longer, Babe. All these people just fade out of our world after this… Again, I’m real proud of you. For, uh, y’know, being in your slump, you’re doing well. I’m impressed.” he happily reassured her, a smile crossing his face as he moved his foot out to press against her leg in a playful manner. Like he was poking her, or patting her shoulder all the same.

The little pout that had started to form when Casey didn't immediately praise her disappeared, replaced by a giggle and sappy smile. She swayed her body towards him, wriggling the leg he was poking with another giggle.

“I managed to stay there for like… fifteen minutes. Which considering my track record…" She continued, still smiling at him. It was such a small thing to be proud of, but considering all the history she had with Sycamore- and especially Greyson- it felt like a big thing. Even if they'd eventually be out of her life completely when this was all done.

“But Linqian's always been like that. I think she's actually… better now that she's with Greyson? Most of her really snappy comments were directed at him. Cass has been helping out, and she said it's like a live sitcom sometimes." Trisha paused to eat another bit of pasta, looking down at her bowl again.

“He actually… did apologise, like you said. Sentimental now that he's dying. He apologised for all the things he did to me. Hitting on me, blackmailing me and another guy, another incident… But I was surprised he did it at all. I didn't forgive him, but I just… really didn't expect it."

Casey smiled, completely unfurling and making his scooting way over to her on the couch, so she could rest against him as she pleased. It’d only be until they were done eating anyway, so he wasn’t worried about joint stiffness. His shoulder brushed against her, and finally he leaned down to kiss her again before straightening out and starting to eat again.

”Well… He is who he is. I don’t know, Leon loves the guy. I asked him recently, y’know, and he’s just… Kind of avoidant about it. Like he thinks I’ll judge him for being friends with a guy like that.” he commented, shrugging before smiling.
”But, still… Fifteen minutes with Sycamites, and I’m not checking your face for bruising. We’ve really come far, haven’t we Love?” he giggled.

Trisha laughed in response, one hand going up to squish her own cheek upwards.
“Maybe I got Cass to heal me… I'm kidding. I don't think Greyson could've even if he wanted to… If Linqian had, you'd be checking for burning. But it was really fine. Not that I'll be rushing to see them again, but… tolerable. So, yeah. Come pretty far."

She smiled, before leaning fully against him as she ate a bit more.
“Honestly, especially with those two. Most encounters with Linqian end up with someone getting burnt. Greyson's never hit me before… It's just all words and blackmail. And the one time he… emptied a trash can on me…"

Casey’s first reaction should not have been a little chuckle, but it was more out of shock than humor.
”Jesus… You’re telling me I need to go beat up a dying guy? What do you… Aw, fuck it, you’ll tell me if you want. Jesus… A trashcan? Casey shook his head in disbelief.

Trisha nodded slowly. It was one of the odder ones to look back on, and would've been a bit funny retrospectively if it hadn't all been so fucked up at the time. But it wasn't something she felt reluctant to tell Casey the full story about. While it had started as both of their fault, Greyson had escalated it way more than she had. From a lot of harsh words both ways to that.

“A trashcan. I don't… entirely remember how the argument started. There were a lot of spectators… like it was a schoolyard fight and everyone was watching for entertainment. I definitely remember telling he was just upset I rejected him, and from there it really descended into name calling. I called him trash after he used a bunch of names for me and then he… grabbed the nearest trashcan and emptied it over me. It was full as well." Trisha grimaced, nose wrinkling as she remembered.

It had been in the evening too, with only a couple of hours until sunset. Not enough time for her to get home and shower before they had to go on their nightly patrols. One of the few times there'd ended up being a derogatory nickname based on what she actually liked to go by… Trashy Trisha.

“Someone did try to step in and got hit in the face with it after. I can't remember who I was too busy trying to get rotten food out of my hair."

Casey shook his head trying to remember what being that age was like. The only thing that popped up consistently was fear. There was no assuming, then, what a scenario like that could’ve been as a leadup. It all seemed so silly, so childish. He dumped a whole trashcan on her? What if someone had disposed of something improperly? Some kind of medical waste, or the refuse of some addict stuffing the can with dirty needles and shit… She could’ve been seriously hurt, even in a group of magical people.

”Well… That dude’s gonna be dead soon. The moment dies with him, whether or not he apologized.” Casey nodded in a satisfied fashion.

”Nobody’ll ever hurt you like that ever again. Not without serious consequences.” he asserted.

“I know.” Trisha replied softly, turning her head and leaning up to kiss his cheek. She knew that as long as they were together- which was hopefully the rest of their lives- Casey wouldn’t let anyone hurt her if he was there. And if he wasn’t and heard about it… Serious consequences.

“I believe you… I do, sort of get… Well, I wouldn’t say it was revenge? But I was quite petty when he apologised. I said I wouldn’t forgive him, but I also wasn’t going to think about him after he died. That I was going to get happily married to you and have children, and live to see them have children. Y’know… All the things he won’t get to do.”

Casey nodded enthusiastically.
”On the one hand, I’d remember the next couple of weeks being an important part of your life… But on the other, why let him hijack one more thing?” Casey paused, smiling and taking a bite of food.
”You’re coming along, Babe… One day, you’ll look back and not even recognize you in this moment. I’m so proud, and thankful to be a part of that.”

Trisha nodded, smiling back at him.
“I hope so… I really do. I wouldn’t be able to imagine getting there without you here.”


Interactions: Paloma @Atrophy & Destiny @Evil Ghost Note
Thursday November 24th, The Hollow Tap


Vin folded their arms, staring down Paloma the moment she started going on a weird Freya defence rant, shifting round to stop her from playing hide and seek behind them. Allegadely? Brutal response? It hadn’t been as brutal as Vin would’ve liked it to be. If they had their way, her shop would be burnt down and her legs broken. Then she came out with some absolutely ridiculous made up version of what happened at the shop. People trying to shoot Freya Collins? Oh right, yeah, because she was hurt by anyone but her own clumsiness.

”Listen here, I ain’t gettin’ my shit from online. She ain’t the one that-”

Before Vin could really get started on their rant, Paloma had already moved on to her cookies and accoutrements- whatever the fuck those were. Vin just threw one hand up in annoyance and let her talk. On and on with some terrible idea about impressing a rich bitch Vin would rather just go up and punch themselves at this point.

Their expression got more annoyed the more she talked, playing perfectly into whatever Paloma was going for when it came to scaring the children into labour. They all let out little gasps of shock at their glare and the horrific thought of no dessert until they’d eaten all their peas.

”Ain’t nobody gonna buy that whole impressing her shit-”

“Vin! Tell them about the super secret special prize!”

”Huhh?” Vin once again barely got a word in edgewise. Paloma was like a bullet train with no stops, anything in the way getting completely barreled over. They folded their arms, narrowed glare given in return to Paloma’s stupidly large eyes blinking like there was a fly stuck in them.

Unluckily for Paloma, Vin had never learned morse code, and had no idea what she was trying to do. But luckily for her, they were learning that it was sometimes easier to go along with what she said rather than fight against it and deal with her being more annoying.

They took a deep breath, pushing down the irritation that always flared when dealing with someone like this. They’d been given too many lectures about how they had to be more patient with people outside of the tiny circle they tolerated. It wasn’t that they particularly cared, but they didn’t want Marco being sent over to stop them from going off on Paloma. Because that would just lead to even more headaches.

”It’s not very secret if- Y’know what, fine… Help the annoyin’ lady with her cookies, and you’ll get an extra helpin’ of dinner and somethin’ else from me which super secret. Even better than punchin’ lessons.” They reached out for their little punching protege, ruffling his hair before nudging him towards the nearest table to join the cookie decoration sweatshop. It was enough to snap him out of the rapture of Good Influence, and they were all round more enthusiastic now. After all, another portion was a lot for kids who went hungry often.

And it gave Vin a moment to turn to Paloma. ”You’re fuckin’ welcome, now you ain’t gotta do any work. But I ain’t supportin’ showin’ ‘em to that rich bitch. Y’know, it wasn’t a shootin’. It was one of those things.”

Before Vin could get any further, a light shudder went through them. A trained danger sense, followed by a quiet but calm hi from a child. As Vin’s gaze turned to Destiny, darkness flooded across their eyes until they were pitch black. Paloma would recognise it from before Vin fought the Doppelganger, and Destiny would feel the lightest scratch against her sensitive emotional field.

Paloma and the Apparition with her lit up in Vin’s vision, as did a few other people across the room. But not the child in front of them.

She wasn’t an Apparition. It was enough for Vin to relax from their immediate fight response, hands curling to hide the claws pulling back into their fingers. An… Adept, then? There was a strangeness about her that told someone with honed senses like theirs that she wasn’t just normal. There was a certain look beyond it that Vin recognised too. Someone who’d dealt with shit beyond her years… Violence, maybe. Plenty of kids in the Southside were like that. Vin had been. This one was a little odder than most, though.

”I’m assumin’ you mean you wanna learn how to fight, not decorate turkey cookies?” Vin asked, lips pulling back into a wry grin. Their canines were extra sharp, like a predators, slowly shifting back to normal. Their eyes were back to normal now, but they watched Destiny like they were sizing her up. Trying to get a sense of how dangerous she was, and where her magic lay. Obviously, they couldn’t sniff that out. Green seemed unlikely, though… But that didn’t particularly matter. They could teach anyone with a bit of magic how to fight well enough to survive with enough time.

”Sure. I ain’t stingy ‘bout helpin’ people out ‘round here… Other southsiders that is. Since I’m teachin’ her anyway,” they jerked their head towards Paloma. “Another ain’t so bad. Save me from all the annoyin’ chattin’. What’s your name, kid?”

They turned their grin- more vicious than it was joyful- towards Paloma. “You don’t mind if those lessons ain’t private, d’ya? Assumin’ you really wanna learn… I ain’t gonna force you to punch the rich prick for me or anythin'. But knowin’ how to punch shit’s real useful for situations like the other day.”

Not that they particularly cared if Paloma could defend herself or not. Her Apparition probably did a good enough job there. It would just be enteraining watching her try to do any kinda fighting.


Gary, Indiana. Shadow.


Off tune humming overwhelmed the gentle fantasy style music filling a small, crowded bedroom. Ayesha typed frantically on her keyboard, motions much more panicked than her cheerful humming suggested. She had a deadline! Just this one report to finish, then exams, then she was good for the winter holidays.

But she’d put it off so long that she had to write it all up tonight. It wasn’t her fault, really… The newest book in her favourite fantasy series came out last week. Obviously she’d read it, then reread it. Then she started thinking about a tabletop campaign inspired by it… But it would be fine. Probably!

It was part of the University experience, wasn’t it? Sure, most people got drunk every night and put off work rather than reading, but still!

With a soft groan, Aya leaned back and stared up at the various movie posters across her walls. How nice it must be to live in a little town in one of those worlds, not having to worry about scientific reports or good grades. Though, she wouldn’t be able to handle the dangerous stuff that went on in all of her favourite worlds. But if it was peaceful, it would be nice.

Maybe she’d be more confident in a fantasy story where she had something like magic. Maybe then she’d–

The posters began to stretch, greens, browns and blues intermingling with brighter colours that weren’t there. The violin crescendo got distorted and scratchy, an ear piercing wail that had Aya wincing in confusion. It felt like the room was being torn apart, like she was being thrown into some kind of void.

It felt like her body was being torn apart, her stomach about to be pulled out through her mouth. Panic clutched her, breathing harsh and painful, then she couldn’t breath at all. All at once, everything was gone.



???


Ayesha’s hands hit hard ground, fingers grasping at what should’ve been a soft carpet. Her vision swam with black spots as her breathing only quickened, like she was trying to suck air through shattered glass. What happened, had she fainted again, where was the carpet, had she fallen onto her desk. What- What–

All of a sudden, it felt like her head was being torn in two. She curled forward, hands grasping her head. She barely registered the unfamiliar, tighter texture underneath her fingers as her vision went black. It was like someone was drilling into her skull, a scream filling her mind. It escalated until it sounded like there was a storm inside there, words indistinguishable as her brain jolted with pain over and over again.

What the fuck have you-
”Oh. My. GOD! What the fu- WHERE THE FUCK AM I?!

The two unfamiliar screams layered over each other and Ayesha managed to raise her head, unfamiliar surroundings filling her blurry vision completely. A place she didn’t know, filled with people she didn’t know. Her panic only heightened, harsh breaths becoming full hyperventilation.

Where was she? Who were these people, why- why was she suddenly surrounded by strangers? Why was-

Why are you fucking alive? Why am I stuck in here?!

”W- What?!” Ayesha stammered out, quiet enough as others voiced their own confusion that nobody should hear her talking to herself. But there was a voice in her head. One that wasn’t her own, noisy as it often was. She was going mad. No, no, she must have hit her head off her desk when she fainted. She’d died and gone to hell–

Oh you’ll wish you were dead!

Ayesha trembled, hands moving from the ground to clutch the dirty jeans she didn’t remember wearing. Her gaze moved to the woman who seemed to be the most confident- she was trying to take charge, at least. But then she pointed at a monster. What?

”W-What the fuck is that?!” Aya finally spoke loud enough for others to hear, voice filled with panic as she pointed to the flattened shark creature. ”I- I- I- I don’t– T-This is hell, isn’t it?!”

She did her best to turn her attention back to the calm woman, trying to follow the advice to take a breath. But how? It wasn’t just the monster that scared her. It was all the unfamiliar people. Where were her parents, or her siblings? Were they okay? She really needed them right now. But none of the faces were familiar. She sucked in a heaving breath, only trembling more as some man started talking about crazy situations and injuries and how they got here and catches of the day, intermittent Russian filtering through it.

”I- I- I don’t know. I- f-fainted!” She stammered out, refusing to look at the shark creature. Her gaze flickered between the ground and Imani, her calm composure giving Aya something to concentrate on. It reminded her a bit of her older sister.

”I’m- I’m–”

”Ooo, I’ll get my picture taken!” A ghostly woman floated out from Ayesha’s solid but panicking form, white hair blowing in a wind that wasn’t there. Her purple skin was slightly see through as it pointed towards the shark creature. ”Whatever a catch of the day is. An ugly fucker, this one. You're all freaking out a bit about nothing. At least you've got bodies!”

She floated away from the person she was attached to, running a ring around Emil and then Ted on her way towards the flattened shark thing. One foot went to kick it, barely moving the thing and half going through it. She then turned towards everyone listening with a half grin.

Ayesha herself looked up again, pointing a shaking finger at the ghost woman whose voice was no longer just in her head. ”C-Can everyone else hear her?!”
Home.

Eventually, Casey had to go to work. They weren’t going to be left alone forever, as much as they might both want that. But he was still the Blade and had to deal with the aftermath of the attack.

Which left Trisha alone in their home. She didn’t make much fuss when he left- she felt she’d already been selfish enough, and didn’t want to make things anymore difficult for him. That wouldn’t be fair, it wasn’t like he wanted to leave either.

Eventually, she got thirsty enough that she had to drag herself out of the safety of bed for something to drink. The sun was properly lighting up the space now, letting her turn off some of the lights on her way down.

A detour to the bathroom found her standing in front of the mirror, staring at herself. Dark bags under her eyes weren’t enough to hide the puffiness from all the crying. Her eyes were bloodshot, turned dull brown in the dim light. Empty, almost… There were still makeup stains here and there, since she hadn’t exactly had the energy to properly take it off last night. Just the blood…

Trisha rubbed her face red and raw with a cleaning cloth, as if she could rub away the dark bags. Or her own skin… Maybe if she peeled it off, she’d find something better underneath. Someone better.

But washing her face that much just hurt. She didn’t bother with anything else. The thought of getting in the shower briefly crossed her mind, before disappearing again. She couldn’t be bothered. She didn’t really care.

She went into the Den rather than going back to bed, glass of water in hand. It was just as comfortable. And there was a television, which she switched on. It was already set on some detective show she vaguely remembered Casey liking. That was fine. It was something.

As the space was filled with more sounds than just her own thoughts, Trisha curled up into a ball at the back of the sofa. In that spot where Casey normally sat, and her with him. It was comfortable enough, but felt empty. She felt empty.

There were things she should do. Coding her website and tending to the bees after last night… But the guilt of unproductivity only made her feel worse, and less willing to move. What was the point, anyway? The one person she had any business with had wanted her dead at one point. And why bother working on her magic? It wasn’t like it would ever be useful.

She’d always be a burden. Worthless. Casey could tolerate it, sure. He was fine to protect her. But that didn’t mean she could…

After a couple of hours, she managed to turn on her laptop. A couple more, she turned it back off. She wasn’t going to do anything on it. But she made sure to keep her phone close, in case he texted. She didn’t want to worry him… or anyone else. A brief bit of energy was given to responding to people. Pretending everything was perfectly fine, and that she didn’t feel like it would be better if she just rotted away on this couch.

She only bothered leaving the Den to go to the bathroom. On the first trip she collected Princess, so she at least had something to hug around. Otherwise, the hours slowly ticked by curled up staring at the TV without taking anything in or the wall behind it. Thoughts crawled in, then slipped away to emptiness at points. There was no energy or motivation to do anything. It all felt pointless, anyway.

Casey hadn’t had much time to text, unfortunately. He hadn’t had much time in general, especially with what he was walking back into. The overall vibe was mixed as he made his way into the site, which had been magically cordoned off in order to keep any unaffected blinds out of the area. Several radial stasis spells were keeping both the event space, as well as the giant crab beneath, relatively time-stable in wait for the Blade’s proper investigation.
It was, of course, Casey’s job to go over everything in order to find out what, why, and how. Which meant that things hadn’t changed more than an hour from the time he left within the bubble.

Powerful Purple Adepts under Clarissa and Furio’s direction maintained the field, while the same duo had taken the mantles of their old jobs with total gusto. Like they’d never been away.
And that caused a fair bit of hostility between the two parties. With Lynette sequestered away, it was left to Clarissa to lead the entire Cult as the Crone-in-Wait, thus there was sudden impetus to discipline for duties shirked. By Lynette’s own demands, the entire stasis plan had been set up in order to give Casey the chance to compress. But, neither Clarissa, nor Furio, seemed entirely happy over it when he arrived.

Which wound up being the least of Casey’s concerns. Surveying the carnage bit by bit made him sick in a literal way, his stomach learning strange new dance moves as he personally verified each and every casualty based on whatever records they could get ahold of. Listings had to be made, cataloguing each of the three-hundred and fifteen dead. The wounded had to be helped earlier, thus were pulled from the field before the stasis was applied. So, a fair count could be made once Casey and the tallytakers had finished their work. Thankfully, most were easily identified by identification cards left in wallets and purses…

The trouble was, three-hundred and fifteen was a large number of dead people. Important, in some cases. Lives would be affected. Jobs. Futures. And suddenly, there had to be a magical solution to this.
A magical solution that the Temple’s reliquary stash was equipped to handle. Tallytakers were important for these situations. With twenty-eight unidentified “Doe’s”, the rest could be targeted by a miracle-craft known by the tongue-in-cheek name of “The Macguffin.” Meant to erase mass death events like this from the public conscience, the many wounded and the fewer dead are able to be catalogued into the machine, then blessed by a pure Adept of each color continuously until all the names were delisted.

Three-hundred and fifteen dead. Another four-hundred and eighty eight wounded. And only twenty eight unknown or otherwise unidentified “loose ends.” The rest would take weeks of continual magic usage to clear up. And in that time, the entire city would be wondering what the fuck happened at Beppo Park on Thanksgiving.
Furio handed the entire bag of problems over to Casey like a man on a mission. The only thing he didn’t do was spit in Casey’s face on the way out. But Clarissa had plenty to say, and damned him in a stern fashion before following her husband out of the space.

There would be lasting consequences if this wasn’t handled properly. The PRA were already there to see them about it, and if it hadn’t been some kind of external attack they had no real proof of instigating, there certainly would’ve been arrests. But, with an organization like the Temple, there was too much red tape for the Federal system to just start kicking doors down and making arrests. For once, they had to yield to a group who knew a little bit more about covering shit up.

Or, at least, the PRA didn’t seem to mind, and had no clear intention of stopping the Temple from handling it themselves… Either they were stretched too thin to handle it themselves, or the incident wasn’t big enough to get dirty with.
Casey got plenty dirty, however… dirty enough that he had to stop at least a dozen times. He’d stopped trying to hide the shakes, which only stopped when someone begged him to take another dose of E-Vac to steady his nerves. And that made it incredibly hard to keep his magic up, or to focus at all…

So, a dose of Glass to pick things back up in the right direction. Not like his time there was short. Eight, ten, twelve… Eighteen hours after he’d left home, he was only now crawling back up the flight of stairs. His arms were laden bags; fresh fruit, and dinner for the two of them. He had to cook, otherwise he wasn’t sure what he was going to do. Having grown quite fond of it, and thankful that the E-Vac was somewhere in the rearview, he knew he’d at least have a moment to feel good about creating something. A necessary change from destroying a thousand thousand other things…

Snowflakes were starting to fall as he made his way into the dark of the rooftop, the canopy leading to the house the only thing lit up… He’d closed most of the blinds that morning, leaving the one shining onto the bed open for Trisha to look out from. And, thankfully, he could see light shining back out from the same place. It’d been incredibly exhausting. He’d eaten some key lime before coming back knowing full well that he’d need any energy he had left to cope in case anything came back up.

Pushing through the door, Casey could easily see the glow from the television down the hall, and cleared his throat.

”S-sweetheart? Perfect pretty princess?” Casey tried to sound playful, but there was a great deal of sadness in his voice. Sadness he couldn’t hide. But he’d always dreamed of coming through the door like this, to a family who would greet him when he called.
”I’m home…”

There wasn't an immediate response. Some quiet shuffling, the soft thud of something soft hitting the floor. Then Trisha herself appeared in the half open door to the Den.

She was wearing the same clothes as when he left- a t-shirt of his she'd stolen a few days before, large enough it covered most of the comfortable shorts underneath. At least the puffiness from crying has finally died down, leaving just the dark bags and red patches where she'd scrubbed her face too vigorously. Her hair was a mess, normally cared for waves turned into an unruly, frizzy tangle. Like she'd just woken up, except she didn't look like she'd slept.

There'd been a few naps in the period of numb TV watching. An hour or two here or there, filled with nightmares and dreams that had her waking up feeling worse. It wasn't exactly restful. But hearing and then seeing him was enough to make her feel just a little bit better. Enough that she was able to get up and off the couch.

“Welcome home." She said softly, voice slightly hoarse from being unused all day. She shuffled towards him, arms beginning to lift up, but paused when she spotted all of the bags he was laden with. There wasn't exactly any room to hug him.

“I missed you. Did you…" She pursed her lips, not sure what to ask.
“Are you alright?"

He was still shuffling by the time she made it out, and he dumped the weight of his parcels onto the counter with a gentle thud. She looked wonderfully comfortable, and he wanted to feel that way too. Thus, rather than worry about any potential shame, he wriggled his pants off of his legs without hesitation. Then, he was free to hug Trisha close. It was apparent as he still hadn’t said anything to the contrary that the day was exactly what she thought.

But did he say?

”No. Definitely not alright. I only have a few hours, then it’s back to all hands on deck. Someone asked me why I was coming home, which I thought was a dumb question. I nearly punched him.” Casey spoke softly, rubbing Trisha’s back as he held her tight.

“You shouldn't punch someone just cause they're stupid." Trisha managed to joke quietly, hugging him back just as tightly. She rubbed her face against him before tilting it again to look up at him. She felt safer with him there, and less consumed by the void filled with guilt and self-loathing. But only a few hours… That wasn't nearly enough.

“Clearly he doesn't have someone he loves to go home to… Uh… only a few hours? Well, uh, is there anything I can do to… help you? I'll do anything you want." As long as it involved being near him, that was. She couldn't bear to be too far away when they didn't have long.

Casey nodded his head.
”Grab the big chef’s knife and the serving platter. I got fruit for the girls.” he half-instructed as he began pulling boxes of strawberries and other sweet fruits from the bags.

”And decide if you want beef, fish, or… Well, I guess just vegetables. I want stir fry, but I want to make it, because I want a lot.” he shrugged, sliding two large watermelons from the bottoms of a couple bags.

Trisha nodded, moving to get the serving platter and knife she'd seen Casey use to cut up fruit out. It was big, so she assumed it was the big chef's knife. She put them down on the counter, immediately making her way back to slot in at Casey's side.

She didn't really want to eat anything. She would if he made it, because she should and she didn't want to worry him. Because she appreciates the effort he put in, too. But it meant she didn't really care what, because she didn't want anything. Beef… didn't seem like a good idea? It was a red meat, wasn't it? She was surprised he'd even suggested it.

“Fish. Or just vegetables if it's easier for you, I don't mind." She answered eventually.
“I’ll eat anything if you make it… but you know I don't really have many preferences. Should I cut up the smaller fruit? There's, uh… still some strawberries in the fridge. I tried dipping them in chocolate and letting it cool, because I thought that'd be nice, if you want any?"

”Oh, yeah! Please, that sounds nice. I’ll do the little shrimp for the stir-fry then. Save the beef for something else.” Casey intoned, nodding his head with a vague excitement.

Trisha smiled slightly, detaching from him again to go into the fridge. She quickly messed the strawberries up from the sappy heart she'd shaped them into before making her way back to him. She put the plate down and picked one up, holding it up to him with a silent smile.

Having his head turned, Casey wasn’t exactly paying attention as he rolled one of the watermelons around to a side for cutting. Yet, as Trisha held the strawberry up and let him bite into it, a combination of sensory factors flooded his brain all at once. The simultaneous crunch of the strawberry, and the knife sinking into the melon. The visual of the white-to-red stem of the strawberry being massive in his vision, the panic of turning only to see the deep red juice dripping down the knife.

He’d come down from the E-Vac almost an hour ago. Now was not a good time. Constitution weakened, the turning motion swept every bit of blood from Casey’s brain, and in a single crumbling motion, he toppled over. The knife dug deeper into the melon, caught there so it didn’t fly away with his hand. But, Casey’s whole head mashed off of the cabinet beneath the island top, causing him to involuntarily grunt in the midst of his unconsciousness.

“Casey?!" Trisha tried to catch him, but she wasn't fast enough or strong enough to stop him from hitting his head on the way down. Panic flared up, but it pushed her to quick action even as her breath grew harsh. She grabbed the knife and pulled it out of the watermelon, putting it safely on the island before dropping to her knees.

What did you normally do when someone fainted? She wasn't sure. It had happened so many times during the Stygian Snake era, but that was normal from injuries and blood loss. Sometimes fear… What if he hit his head? Should she get something for it- No, no, she shouldn't leave him. She definitely shouldn't leave him.

She shuffled forward on her knees, trying her best to carefully turn Casey onto his side before pulling his head up and onto her lap. Having it raised seemed good. She gently felt around his head for any bleeding, holding back tears and panic. He'd wake up… it was just a fainting spell! He'd be fine, she just had to stay calm until he was. Or at least… not let the panic freeze her. She wasn't calm at all, she just wasn't letting the panic attack take full hold.

By the time she was rolling him over, he was at least able to help. It was only temporary, but seeing all the red juice and squidgy liquid surrounding him made him queasy to the point that he had to vomit. Half way up, he surged from Trisha’s arms and pressed for the sink before heaving up the strawberry and the nothing he’d had since Thanksgiving last night.

A fucking travesty. Couldn’t even save the food. Some serving trays were so full of blood they just decided to dump them as is. The thought caused him to hurl up a bit more, head stuffed in the sink. He dared not open his eyes for fear of the lumpy glop of half-digested fruit he’d just eaten. Not to mention the bees were starting to move toward the little bit of juice leaking from the pierced melon on the counter.

Chaos had come again, if not in a slightly more mundane setting.

”I’m- I’m- I’m okay! I’m-” he managed to choke out before his guts tried to purge themselves of their own meaty bits.

“No you're not." Trisha said softly, having moved to comfortingly rubbing his back. There wasn't any accusation in her tone, but it was obvious that he wasn't.

At least he was moving. He wasn't physically dying. She took in a deep breath, nose wrinkling at the harsh smell. But luckily for both her and Casey, she was used to all kinds of shit. Both from growing up in a house full of far too many children, and the summer of hell. She knew Casey well enough now to be able to vaguely figure out what the problem was.

She could sort it. For him. Was functional enough to… for him. Maybe it would help her feel a bit less useless.

“It’s alright, just… give me a moment." Her hand pulled away from his back and she moved around to the watermelon. It was easy to shoo the bees, gently commanding them back to their previous spot in the rafters with a promise of fruit later. She wasn't sure what the right thing was to do with the watermelon… so she moved it into the fridge for just now. Out of sight, out of mind. Any juice that had leaked onto the counter was mopped up along with the knife- as best as she could without access to the sink. There wasn't any visible evidence of the cut made into the fruit anymore, at least.

“Do you… think you can move? I can clean this up." She asked gently as she moved back to Casey, hand going to his back again.

”The strawberry was… Great. I just… I wasn’t thinking, and I saw-”

Bone wrapped in flesh made manifest as the whitest part of the strawberry core gave way to fleshy red edges. Snapped tendon, the inside of the rib. So many places where the human body looked like a cherry cowtail… He heaved again, unable to prevent his mind from wandering back. Back further still, to a time where there was almost no memory. Yet, the oddest, strangest wisp of consciousness calling forward from the past.

A scream. A bone flying at his face.

What the fuck is that?

A bone. The outer rim of red, then the actual pale bone, and the marrow inside. Perfectly grilled. Seasoned to perfection. There was smashing going on in front of him. Glass breaking.

Why the fucking meat!?
Casey reeled back again, giving his whole being up to hurling until the world became gray around him.

Only once he could draw breath again did he moan out in pain.

”I swear, I’ll eat the fucking strawberries, Babe, they’re good! I promise! I pr-”

Bone. Sinew. Tissue. Face.

There was nothing left to give back to the air, yet his gut still tried to give and give. To no avail.

“You don't have to, Casey. They're just strawberries. I don't care about them, I care about you!" Trisha tried her best not to start properly panicking when he just didn't stop heaving. She was worried. Really worried. Was there even anything she could do to help? Did she just have to watch?

She turned her body to properly hug him without constraining him, so he could keep heaving as much as he needed to.
“Its alright… I've put it all away… just tell me how I can help you."

Casey did his best to comfort her as she had to deal with the fact that he was working through this. He had to get the images out of his mind, but it’d all been there the entire day, and he’d just bottled it up behind a gate of drugs that prevented him from noticing it.

His hand gripped hers as gently as it could while he was heaving, and once the action seemed to subside and his thoughts became quiet again, he looked down at her arms around him and spoke weakly.

”I’m sorry… Y-you don’t ha-a-ave to b-be here. But… It’s enough you are. I never ha-ad- Nobody was there like this. I gotta quit thinking about… The tents. G-”
He buckled, doubled until his head bumped against the back of the sink. Wincing in pain, Casey tried to go for as deep a breath as he could get.

”We counted everyone today. All of them. If the greater population knew? If they realized what happened last night? Witchhunts. The Blinds may just wipe us out if they ever realized shit like that happens all the time. Whole communities disappearing from the fucking map. Changing public psyche like we’re in charge… God, please fucking forgive me…” he pleaded, partially to God, but just the same, partially to Trisha.

Trisha still held him as best she could, leaning forward slightly as he did. It hurt to see him suffering so much for something that wasn't his fault. She doubted any of the other people in power within the Temple had the same concerns. She leaned in to rest her face in his hair for a moment, before kissing the back of his head.

“You’re doing it to protect more lives, Casey. So there isn't a witch hunt. It's not your fault. Even if it was… I'm sure God would forgive you. You didn't ask to be put in this position! You're doing what you can." Trisha didn't believe in God, nor did she realise it was her he was partly pleading to. But if saying something like that helped, she would. She knew enough about Catholicism at least to know the core concepts. Forgiveness was a big one from memory, even if it was rarely in practice.

“And I’m not going anywhere. I'm going to stay with you, no matter how you're feeling. You've… been with me through so many panic attacks already! Even if you hadn't- I'm going to be here for you every time I can be. Because I love you and you're my fiancé… I'm here, Casey. You can get it out however you need to. I won't blame you…"

Casey’s anger and anxiety wouldn’t be so easily flushed away. It was easy to get it out, but what did that really do in the end? He’d gotten it out last night, and then there was supposed to be more? Hard to imagine it’d do much if there was more after that. He knew for a fact that it wasn’t just some silly problem to overcome. The ramifications of their actions would be wide spread, and explaining it away simply wasn’t enough.

And the chances were that this would be Lynette’s weakest. She’d be participating as the leader of the ritual to direct the Macguffin’s energies through her own powerful White Lux. It’d be a good time to move on her, just after the completion… But now there were chances other parties would acknowledge the same, and plot against her with that same sparse window in mind. Casey had to be thirty steps ahead in all directions, and trusting Lynette’s judgement of the future was becoming more difficult the closer to the New Year they got.

”Your dinner’s fucking cold!
A mop of black hair swept out of the way.
Marrow, bone, meat, bullseye.

Casey was just staring down. No words, no whimpering. Just faint murmurs, not even close to vibrating the chords. Air to nothing. It wasn’t ten seconds, it wasn’t thirty. Minutes went by as his brain unraveled in all directions. Scrambled eggs growing like molten landmass in a pan, he tried to categorically list everything to spill to her so that he could finally get it out. But, it wasn’t working. It wasn’t coming out the way he thought, because every time he asked himself what the benefit of her knowing any of it was. His own selfish reprieve? A moment to rub it in her face that she didn’t have it so bad in the long run?

Where did that even come from? What a rotten feeling to project, and totally unwarranted to her when she was just trying to do the right thing. Why was he suddenly bitter? He kept thinking about the number, and visualizing all those corpses lined up in neat rows and columns. Three-hundred and fifteen black bags. That wasn’t a night at the ballpark. That wasn’t twenty Adepts vaguely capable of defending themselves without weaponry. That wasn’t a group of magical gangsters protecting some secret documents. Some were Adepts, sure. But, a lot were trapped innocents. People killed brutally in the opening flourish of the attack. People who had no way of knowing what was coming, nor ways of defending themselves.

”Oh, my God Lynn! You cleared him!”
”You, Bastard! You take care of it, since it was meant for you!”

What the fuck is this…

The clock was ticking. He was like a statue, fingers white-knuckled against the metal of the sink. He couldn’t discern the relation. There were obvious surface things, the meat being a source of pain. Dinner, the table, so he stands. Cooks and eats. Couches it. Anywhere that wasn’t the fucking table. Alright. But, why now?

”Trisha… I… Chair. Please?”

“Alright." Trisha quickly confirmed, rubbing his back once more before going to grab him a chair. The ones at the breakfast bar were closest and easiest for her to drag over- they didn't have a dining table, so it was those or couches, which she wasn't going to try to pull over.

Even though she was close enough to a panic attack herself, she was managing to keep it all under the surface. She probably could manage that until he went back to work. She'd done it before… even if recently she'd been quite weak, she could suppress things well if she really put the effort in. Then she'd be there for him, and he wouldn't have to worry about her.

“Here, sit down- do you need anything else?"

As he plopped down onto the seat, he absentmindedly raised his hands, wrapping them around her and pulling her down to cradle her slightly, letting her sit squarely in his lap. She’d be able to feel both his hands trembling terribly.

”Y’got any bee hormones for shit like this? Otherwise… I don’t know. It’s like playing cards in the dark. Tarot with no candles. I just keep coming up with that same fucking image, this same person there. Some fucking Blind, some person I never met, they just came to have a good time. Came with their family or something, was on the outside edge next to a total stranger. The poor fucker. Near decap, a fucking steak knife. Why them!? Was it so fucking hard to leave the innocent fucks out of it? What was the fucking message? Game on? I couldn’t even fucking look at it, Trisha. I couldn’t function, I couldn’t direct anyone in that moment. It was all gone. Like I was a kid again, and I couldn’t do anything. he continued to vent, not quite considering how badly Trisha may be ramping up.

After all, this is what she wanted, right? Transparency. Frankly he couldn’t hold it in, so it was this, or some alternative that didn’t involve the woman who was supposed to love him terribly.

”The fucking… Pattern. Th-” he paused, throwing his hand up over his mouth to suppress a nervous gag.

Trisha turned in his lap to face him, her legs loosely wrapping around his waist. One hand went to his back again, rubbing comfortingly, while she leaned back a little to properly look at him.

She didn't know what to say. What did you say to someone who witnessed horrors that threw them back to other horrors? What did she wish someone said to her whenever someone triggered her? She didn't know.

But she did have bee pheromones. A gentle floral scent filled the air around her, ramping up until it was heavier and strong enough to soak through Casey's emotional field. A calming blanket of pheromones. The same kind she'd used on Tansy earlier to stop her freaking out about magic, but ramped up to work on someone magical.

“They’ve spent months killing people in cold blood from a coven that hasn't existed since we were teenagers, some who left the Paranormal world entirely. I'm… not surprised they're cruel enough to kill innocents like that." She said quietly. But that probably wasn't helpful, was it? What would be?

She leaned forward again, arms wrapping around his shoulders. She tilted her head forward to rest their foreheads together while leaving him room to cover his mouth if he needed to.

It was a lot for her to deal with. The whole situation, when she was so low herself. But of all the lows she could be in, this was the one where she was most able to deal with shit. Good enough at pretending to be alright around everyone else before slumping when alone… Not like the erratic drops or intense panic. On the edge of panicking, sure, but her only motivation right now- her first motivation all day- was to help Casey right now. She'd suppress the heavy knot of emotions in her chest for him. Maybe it would prove that she was just as worth it as he seemed to think…

“No wonder you couldn't function, Casey. That's awful… not something… anyone should suffer or see. Nevermind when you've already suffered through so much before."

Did he not want her to respond? Was it worth it? Did another voice need to be present? Not letting her speak, or asking her to be quiet, would be tantamount to shutting her out, and that was never the goal. She’d simply asked for this, and he was no longer willing to let his baser instincts get the better of him. He was going to share.

”It’s why I… Really want to fucking be there, Trisha. So I can put some of these images back into those evil pricks. I want revenge, no matter how hollow it’ll be. I’m not some common street Adept, I’m not a fucking idiot either. But, it’s so fucking exhausting, Trisha… I’m sorry… I’m so fucking sorry. It’s a nightmare to deal with, and- And- Fuck!”

He tossed his head back absentmindedly and mashed it off the corner of the island counter, causing the sharp reaction as he almost dumped Trisha to the floor instinctively. Instead, in his wincing pain, he curled forward and whimpered like a wounded animal.

”Fuck… I just want this to be over, Trish… Like we’ve talked about! Like we’ve said a thousand times already, like that’s anything other than the fantasy we share… I just want to get there Trisha. I’m less than a dog right now, and it’s killing me!”

Trisha curled her body forward slightly, arms moving to cradle his head and back. She took a deep breath to stop herself from trembling.

“I wish I could just make it all go away for you. We could leave… but it would mean abandoning everyone else. And- And I know you don't want to do that." She didn't entirely either, but she was more on the fence- more selfish. If she thought it wouldn't ruin things between them, maybe she would have pushed for it. To get out, fuck the Temple and everyone else in it.

“We’ll get there. Together! I know I can't do much for you right now- I can't go and do all your duties instead so you don't have to worry about it, but… It won't last forever, Casey. And- And I'll be here for you until it's over and beyond that. I promise." It felt like empty assurances. But what could she say? She couldn't make it all go away as much as she wanted to. The only other option was to say nothing… like she was ignoring him. She couldn't do that. She had to try.

The calming pheromones in the air intensified in an attempt to make them actually useful, Trisha ignoring the dull throbbing at her temple that came with it.

He sat in silence as he let the ponderous effect of the pheromones begin to spread out over his senses. This wasn’t bad… In fact, it was good. He’d had a “good” response to the aggression pheromones, so it only made sense that his reaction to this would be at least lukewarm. It was more than that, thankfully. Something distracting enough to give the images time to fade again.

”You’re… Doing great. I’m sorry I’m like this, Trisha… I feel like a fool.” he cleared his throat gently.
”I know I’m not, but, y’know. Putting all this on you. It ain’t fair. I’m just broken the fuck up about it, and it ain’t fair to either of us.”

Trisha nodded, one hand tangling in his hair and gently rubbing the back of his neck. The floral scent remained in the air even as Casey started to come down, lingering and calming. It was a shame that the space wasn't small enough for them to start affecting her too.

“It isn't fair on either of us… But you don't have to apologise. You don't let me apologise when I have… y'know…" She trailed off, feeling ashamed for a moment to even bring up something that wasn't anywhere near as bad. She really had it easy compared to him…
“So… There's no need to be sorry. You're just lucky I'm used to gross things like vomit."

”I’m just lucky to have you here with me… I should cook, or do something, but I just… God, the Bees. The girls, they need food. Go, go ahead. Wait for me in the den, maybe get the blankets and a pillow, I’ll try to fucking nap after I take care of this.” he grunted, loosening his arms around Trisha to let her get up. He knew he could get through it if he telepathically envisioned the fruit, setting the knife to do it without his interaction.

”Or… Maybe don’t. Maybe don’t go, y’know, maybe this is helping. Its like you’re crawling up into my brain through my nose. So strange. he absentmindedly commented, arms hesitating to tighten again in order to keep her there.

Subtly, but perhaps noticeable to Casey, Trisha tensed up when he told her to go into the den. A momentary stall in her self suppressing brought in a flood of panic that she wasn't wanted there, the pheromones wavering for a moment. But it all stabilised as his arms tightened again.

“I don't want to be more than a few feet away from you." She admitted quietly, leaning in closer to him. He'd have to get up and let go to cook, obviously, but as long as she could be close it was fine.

“The bees don't need to be fed. Don't let their whiny buzzing get to you. They survive off nectar and pollen, which they have plenty of. You're just spoiling them." Her lips pulled up into a soft smile, before her face dropped into his shoulder.
“And the pheromones… are kinda like that. The Queen could mind control people with them, I think."

”We need to get working on that… It’ll make me feel a lot better if you’re better off.” Casey replied gently, taking a deep breath and standing on weak legs with her still clinging to him.

He put her up on the counter next to where the cutting board had been then reached back for his glove. Sliding it on, he tapped the counter and the fridge door opened wide. In the same moment, he had his eyes shut tight, the echoing of the tap radiating like a visual image through his brain. Each step created another echo, and he was able to walk to the fridge and get the platter with a completely colorless rendering of the world around him.

”You call it spoiling, I call it calorie bulking. If we’re gonna get them in shape, they need reserves.” he continued in a calm monotone as he placed everything back down next to Trisha.

Eyes still closed, his gloved hand grasped the knife, using his sonar-like imaging to make a perfect cutting plan for the knife to follow. Which it then proceeded to do completely against the laws of physics.

“They’re bees, Babe, they… Can't calorie bulk. If you want to give them strength… you need to give them a whole pile of pollen to mix in their honey. And the honey is their reserves." Trisha responded gently, giggling softly. Her legs swung slightly where she sat on the counter, watching Casey for any more signs of panic while being impressed- once again- by his magic.

“They’re not people. They have muscles, but it's not the same… it's mainly their wings and thorax. They're not… going to get buff, if that's what you're imagining. These current bees are probably among the strongest and healthiest you'd find. The problem isn't them."

Classically, the joke went over her head. That wasn’t a problem. An involuntary smile broke across Casey’s face as he just couldn’t help but admire her sincerity. How could she expect him to make a joke at this point? Never mind something as great as that. Bulking bees… He got images of those motifs that pilots would have painted on the sides of their planes. Angry Hornets, Black Holes, whatever the squadron had boiled down to an individual’s essential perception. All he could imagine was a cartoon bee with massive little legs and huge burly wings making ten times the amount of noise as it buzzed around.

”Then there’s no problem. They can handle being spoiled.” he nodded to himself gently.

“You’re carrying them around when they get too fat to fly, then." Trisha playfully pouted, glancing away from Casey and up to all the bees waiting patiently in the rafters. It was probably impossible for them to do that… They loved their fruit, but didn't exactly gorge themselves like humans could. And her bees worked hard enough that they'd burn off anything they consumed.

She was pretty sure bees couldn't get fat just as much as they couldn't get bulky, anyway.

“I’m more worried they're going to end up liking you more than me. Which is fine… probably also my fault! I'm blasting you with so many happy and loving pheromones all the time it's no wonder they're falling for you too."

”I’m surprised you don’t do this more often to yourself, or others even… I understand in a sense, that you’d maybe be worried about faking it, but people don’t ever seem to give you the benefit of the doubt. I’d fucking blast them.” he shrugged.

In truth, it was nice. Actually helpful, though he hesitated in overuse. Dependence on any one particular thing wasn’t a good plan to keep. Once the watermelons had been cut and diced, he took a chunk for himself through his blind senses and still managed to eat it. It was a shame that one of his favourite fruits was such a problem to eat sometimes… Usually it wasn’t this bad, and thankfully Trisha’s influence was great for keeping the waking nightmare at bay.

”Thank you… It helps. It’s like I can feel your love inside, in a way. Not, y’know, pervy, but… Like, I breathe, and it’s you.”

As he scraped the fruit off onto the platter, he queued up the knife for a new set of raspberries, which were easy to split down the line. But he had a piece between his fingers and held it out to Trisha with eyes closed.

”Even if I couldn’t kind of see, I’d know where you were. I feel like a bee, I guess.”

Trisha giggled softly, leaning forward to eat the offered raspberry from him.
“Cause you can smell me? Just follow the floral scent… Maybe I'll be able to communicate with you using them one day. Then you'll really be like a bee."

She smiled at him, though she was fairly certain it wouldn't show on whatever magic he was using in place of his sight. But that was fine.
“I didn't mean these pheromones. I meant the subconscious bee ones I'm always giving off that only they smell… And I can't use them on myself unless it's a really tight space. I'm not sure why it works then… I only figured out these ones recently anyway. Before it was just panic or anger inducing pheromones. I'm really glad that these ones are helping you… I like being able to help you."

”You help me every day. Sometimes its in ways you probably wouldn’t like, but you’re a lot harsher than I am sometimes. Y’know, you help me learn more about patience, and about life outside of a base. About what it’s like to live with someone. To get annoyed about something small and dumb, then learning how to smile about it rather than hold it against the other person.” Casey explained calmly, knowing those waters were rocky.

”I’m sure you get annoyed at me. But, then, that presumes that you’d get annoyed at what I’d get annoyed at. Like how you don’t close the toothpaste sometimes, or an area gets cluttered up with stuff and I’ve gotta get it cleaned off before I can relax. But, you do those things. So, chances are, there’s other stuff that I do that bothers you. And, maybe you’re already good at smiling at the stuff I do, but… This is pretty recent for me. The idea that I can positively relate those habits to you. That they’ll make me think of you just the same as a good morning text. Does that make sense?” he asked, tapping the board a few times to get an idea as to how many raspberries were left.

Trisha did her best to not react in any audible or easily visible way. A slight tensing, her smile wavering… But he wasn't properly seeing right now. It was probably just her movements?

She could stop herself from getting upset. She wasn't upset at him... But at herself. Of course he got annoyed by things she did. Of course she managed to fuck up even domestic living. She wasn't careful enough, she left a mess… who wouldn't get annoyed by that? What if it got too much at some point? And he decided he couldn't keep tidying up her clutter? The fact that he was having to learn to smile at it… clearly he was used to people that didn't annoy him. And she did!

So she had to do better. Because she didn't want him seeing something annoying and then thinking about her. He said it was a positive though, but was it really? Wouldn't it end up grating on him? Sure, he did some things that annoyed her too… but it wasn't the same, because she was probably being unreasonable.

“Mhm, I understand." It was much easier to pretend it was the truth when he wasn't looking, and she was so deep in the depth of self hatred everything was immediately internalised. And she didn't want to get upset at him or put anything on him right now… because she needed him there! She didn't want to risk him deciding to leave early.

“It’s my first time living with a partner too. Where everything's shared and there's not a space that's solely mine to leave in whatever state I want to. I used to stay round at partners a lot but… it's not the same. So I'm learning too. Sometimes it's annoying to clear everything up if I'm going back to it the day after, but I'm getting used to… compromise?" She managed to sound calm and reasonable, even though she really wanted to cry about how he found anything about her annoying. So sensitive…

”In the FFL, we were taught to be immaculate. We were supposed to look like toy soldiers as we marched out onto the battlefield. Bunks were clean even on the front. I’d come from a house with Leon and Mia living in it. The only reason Leon doesn’t live like a pig in shit is because someone comes once a week. You’ve never seen Mom with a home. There’s a reason we had to have Clarissa basically living with us as a Nanny all those years.” Casey explained, attempting to highlight the contrast.

”I don’t remember any of the cadets I did Basic with. I just remember the people in the unit I transferred to. The whole, y’know… But, even with them, it’s all blurry. When I was transitioning into the Army, I did a stint in the Marines. Those guys were animals; and when I got into the Army itself, I realized you could actually get worse. Disorganized, messy, chaotic cesspit…”

For a second, Trisha would probably be able to see the eyes beneath the lids roll slightly, bulging from one corner to the other as if he was passing a thoughtful gaze downward.

”But, for what it was worth? That shit became organized. I realized I was wrong about how they lived; that everything we were doing was being done for ease of access and convenience. I learned to live with that mess, so long as I had my eight square feet of private space. A cot to keep clean, a place to stand, a spot to stash my shit in. Anything I didn’t want kept in that space, but still needed out, we just kept out. Nobody gave a shit. You were in charge of your kit. In the end, it made a lot more sense.”

Clearing his throat, he finally tilted the board onto the platter and pushed it on toward the table.

”Let ‘em get started on that. I got rid of all the red fruit.”

“Alright." Trisha nodded, sending out gentle signals to the bees to come feast. They'd been so patient, following her last command to stay in the rafters without any ignoring it.

As a steady stream of bees came down towards the fruit, a matching stream of water began to trip from Trisha's eyes. A small amount at first, before it was a flood of tears that felt out of nowhere even to her. Delayed from being upset by Casey finding things she did annoying- but she'd pushed it down! She really didn't need to cry, she didn't.

Hoping that Casey's magical sight wasn't good enough to see tears, she carefully raised one hand to rub her eye like there was something in it. She didn't want to worry him. She could stop crying before he noticed. She shouldn't make him worry or feel like he had to care for her after he had such a bad episode!

“I’m glad the- the red fruit is done. They'll finish it quickly… I'll clean it up when they're done. Are- are you cutting more, or- or getting started on dinner?" It was a lot harder to sound like she wasn't actively crying when trying to talk.

Casey could only really see with sounds. Except, with so many bees around now, it was like he had a scrambled three dimensional map of his surroundings. He could see her wipe her eyes, and stopped to stare at her without opening his eyes as he tried to figure out why. Was it something he’d said? Or, was she holding something in? What if it was both, then he had to deal with the entire spectrum of issues.

It was worth it. He stepped closer, eyes still closed until he knew the bulk of the bee noise was out of his periphery, then opened them to look directly at her. Deep blue eyes stared expectantly, but with great softness as if he was pleading without words.

”Your turn, Honey. Tell me about it.” he spoke softly, hands cupping her arms so they’d both rest on his while he supported her at the elbow.

“I don't know…" Trisha sniffed, eyes welling up with even more tears. It was sort of true. The previous conversation had been the trigger, but it was just the brick pulled out of the dam she was using to hold back all of her emotions. So it was more than that. But what did she even say? How did she explain it? Something as ridiculous as being pushed into a low, almost depressive episode because of all that had happened when he was still dealing with it all? And she had it so easy?

“I don't want to burden you, Casey. That's not fair. You're dealing with enough. I'll be fine in a few minutes." One hand gripped onto his arm while the other raised to continue wiping away the tears.

”Until you stop thinking of yourself as a burden to others, you’ll never heal, Trisha. I love you, and you’re already helping me. So, keep helping me, and let me help you in return. That’s what support is. I… I just need something to keep the people out of my head. It’s almost a dream you’re still here with me.”

Casey hugged Trisha without any more hesitation, his arms slipping under hers and tugging her close. One hand crawled up and entangled in her hair, rubbing the back of her head in a comforting motion.

”Was it something I said? I’ll explain myself however you want me to…” he cooed.

“Sort of." She answered honestly, head drooping forward as she leaned towards him. If she didn't look she wouldn't see any negative reaction. But it was unfair of her to expect it when he was being so gentle with her… which only made her feel worse.

“I don't like that I do things that annoy you… even though I know that's silly and unrealistic. But… I can't even do simple things and you're going to want to go into the den later and you won't be able to relax because it's a mess from yesterday and I had all day to tidy it but I didn't. I- I- I don't know, Casey, you keep saying I'm not a burden but I just don't understand how I'm not. You barely get a chance to breath before I'm getting upset about something small and then you have to deal with that and it's just not fair."

”Trisha, you didn’t spend sixteen hour days being beaten with a switch and forced to march across France’s worst coastlines. You didn’t grow up being punched around by grown men because you were expected to be stronger…”

He looked at her sincerely, pulling away just enough so that she couldn’t escape him staring at her again with those deep dark blue eyes.

”We have separate thresholds, Baby! I’m so fucking sorry… Y’know there’s spells we can go and have done. Things to totally change your brain; but I know you don’t want that either. And I don’t want that. And if you started cleaning everything up all the time no matter what, this house would become very lonely! If I never saw any sign that we lived here, it’d lack the warmness of what I fought for to begin with. The chance for messy people to have happy lives. Maybe that sounds silly, but it’s not so dumb when you get around to thinking about it like I have.” Casey added gently, trying to make sure that Trisha could have concepts outside of herself directly to grasp ahold of, so she didn’t feel like it was all so centered around her.

Trisha nodded, sniffling silently for a moment. She felt like she looked incredibly pathetic. Her eyes and cheeks had just calmed down from all the breakdowns overnight, red puffiness gone, and now she was at it again.

“O-Okay, I understand, some mess isn't a problem. It should looked lived in… But just because you grew up like that doesn't mean you deserve to be constantly dealing with things. If anything you deserve the break more… I've been so privileged all my life I've barely thought about it… B-But it's not just that. That's… just a bit. T-the trigger, I guess." She shook her head, face scrunching up slightly. She just couldn't stop crying no matter how hard she tried to.

“I th-thought this wouldn't happen when I was with you. It normally doesn't… I'm not single, I have you, I love you… But I just can't do anything. And I'm so scared that I won't get better this time because normally it only happens when I'm alone! But I also feel like it doesn't matter because I'm never going to change anyway…"

It was like she'd decided to be honest with him, but skipped from one issue to the results of another without actually explaining the real problem. It wasn't on purpose. It was normally such a non issue that she entirely skipped over talking about the definitely not depressive but similar episode. Like he should just know, or have guessed she was going through something different.

”Trisha… I love you… Come on, fuck the food. Let’s just… Go. I’ve only got so much time, I don’t want to spend it away from you, or preoccupied.”
He slipped her off the counter, holding her until her feet touched the floor, then he went for her hand.

”We won’t clean the mess either. Because it’s no problem..” he intoned gently, looking down at her now before stepping slightly to the side with his hand still holding hers.

“Go… to the Den?" Trisha asked, looking up at him with tear filled eyes.

”Unless you’d rather go to bed for now…” he replied gently.

Trisha shook her head. She definitely didn't want to go to bed. Then she'd struggle to leave again, and she'd rather be stuck on the couch than the bed.

So she shuffled towards the den, clinging onto Casey's hand like he'd disappear if she let go. It wasn't as messy as she'd made it out to be. Princess was sitting precariously on the edge of the couch, with the blanket they'd got specifically for that room kicked all across it. Her laptop was in the middle, with a few books spread around it. There were a large amount of candles on the floor beside the TV, which was still playing the detective show. Then wrappers from snacks she'd eaten while getting ready before Thanksgiving here and there… it really wasn't that bad.

There were still a few bees in various spots just resting, having been the last group to check in Trisha before she emerged.

Her tears were beginning to run dry, but seeing the couch only made her feel worse. Like there was somehow a big, visible dent from where she'd planted herself for almost sixteen hours.

“I’m sorry for stopping you from cooking…" she mumbled, even though she held his hand in a death grip and had led him in here.
“I’m just too selfish… I spent all day lying around and now I'm just going to keep doing it with you…"

”I think we’re feeling similar, Trisha. You think I’m not feeling like that, maybe. Because I’ve got shit forcing me to go deal with it. But, it’s a lot of therapy to get to that point. Shit maybe you’ve never had to think about.” Casey mused as he looked up at the television. There was a vague smile.

”You started watching Inspector Colimo? Definitely a good one for being down in the dumps. He always catches them, the show holds your hand the whole way. No questions necessary at the end.” he calmly spoke, sliding up into his spot before inviting Trisha into his lap.

”Come on. Come get warm. Tell me more about all the privileges you were privy to when you had nobody who really loved you. We’ll get back to that one for starters, because it’s a good place.” he softly pushed, clearing his throat.

Trisha didn't need much inviting to climb up onto the couch and then Casey. She curled up against his chest, tension easing just slightly. She felt safe here, at least. Warm and safe…

“Not- Not that kind of privelege… I just… I have so much money and I've never had to do anything aside from study and even then… And I'm lazy because of it. Most people can't afford to just… not do anything for days. And I- I just don't have the motivation to fix it because everything's been handed to me on a silver platter aside from actual emotional care." It wasn't true, of course, but it was how so many people viewed her to the point she'd started to internalise it. And she was materially privileged.

“I’ve… never had it that bad! But whenever I'm alone and single I just can't do anything, but I thought it was only then, but it's happening again and- I don't know what lying around doing nothing is except for priveleged?!"

”Comfort? For once in your life, you feel good enough around someone else to act as you would on your own, with all the dirty little details that encompasses. For me, it only ever gets annoying when I know I’m irritable. Sometimes that’s for no reason! But I never want it to be your problem, and so I don’t make it so. I remember how much I love you, and I remember that I’m being unreasonable too! I… It is a discipline thing, maybe. Or, maybe it’s just a wiring thing! Either way, I’m not gonna hold it against you, because I chose to dedicate myself to you in the middle of this. Not some time where you were masking for my sake.” Casey attempted to summarize things succinctly, hoping Trisha would actually hear what he was saying.

”These… Pheromones are really good, Trish. It’s calm…”

“I’m glad." Trisha said softly, while trying to process everything else he'd said.

She couldn't entirely tell if he understood, or was still just talking about the messiness. It was hard… She understood what he was saying. That him getting annoyed was a combination of her bad habits and his irritability, rather than a constant. And there were so many background things that pushed them both into worse states.

“But I… don't want to be how I am when I'm alone. Not- not like this. I don't mean the messiness, or the habits that remind you of me and only annoy you when you're irritable. Not that stuff, I just… I can't do anything. I spend days doing nothing because I can't. It feels like there's no point to any of it, it's like… there's this empty pit in my stomach… I don't know, it feels so lazy, but I get trapped and- and it normally doesn't happen when I'm with someone. And it's not as bad now you're here! But it's… I don't know… I didn't want to make you deal with it. You say you won't hold it against me but you haven't really seen it."

She sniffed again, pressing her face into him.
“Maybe- I'm probably just sensitive after yesterday. I'll probably feel better tomorrow."

[color=577d06]”Trisha? Did… You never ever have access to mental health treatments? Has your doctor never asked you anything about shit like this? Or, do you just… [i]Lie to them?”[/color] he asked very simply, trying to figure out how she managed to avoid the very obvious conclusion that she’d been experiencing literal depressive episodes, probably for a very long time.

“I don't see my doctor that often. I don't really get sick… and I didn't lie to them. It's not like they ask about this? I barely went since I've become an adult, anyway." Trisha pursed her lips, managing to look a little confused.

“Well I've… lied about the panic attacks once or twice… Cause I was having some chest issues as a teenager. My Mom would've found out… But I don't know why they'd ask about this? And it's not like… I guess it's a mental health thing but it's not bad enough to need treatment."

”Oh my God you haven’t been to the Doctor in years, have you? Y’know, before the war, they weren’t asking at every visit. Now, Jesus, it's like they want to know if they can send you to the psych ward before they’ve gotta treat you. Like, have you ever seen one of those questionnaires?” Casey asked, more for the sake of asking than actually needing the answer. That part was clear, after all.

“No, I don't think so?" She shook her head. She vaguely remembered Diyah complaining about some bullshit she kept having to fill in at the doctor's, but she'd never been that specific. Trisha herself had never been given anything like that… Nor questioned like they wanted to send her to a psych ward. Thank fuck… if that happened she'd run and never go back.

”Well, my point was, you’re in no position to do much of anything. And by luxury of your position, Baby, you don’t have to! I’ll never ever get on you for not doing anything if you don’t have to, Trisha! Because, if you did have something to do for someone you love, you’d push through it just like I would!” Casey pressed slightly, tilting his head downward slightly to look Trisha in the eyes.

“I would." Trisha responded, glancing up at him for a moment before looking away. But that didn't entirely seem to be the point… or was it? It didn't really matter if she was miserable and unable to do anything for days on end, as long as it didn't affect anyone else. Especially Casey.

“Is it really alright if I don't do anything? It's not… You don't think it's just me being lazy?"

”No… I think you have some untreated depression that we should have you see someone for, but I know that’s not a lazy behavior. I’m not an ignorant ass, I think. Not in that regard, at least!” he patted her leg with his free hand, squeezing her hand with the other.

”I’ve got so much to do. I can’t let myself hit the slump. But, you can bet your ass that once all of this is over? I’m going into a coma.” he tried to joke, shaking her gently.

Trisha reaction was noticeably delayed as she just stared at him for a moment. Untreated depression? But it wasn't that serious, was it? Didn't you need to be… suicidal for it to really be depression? But if Casey thought it actually was, she wouldn't argue right now. If seeing someone happened, then there'd be no debate whether it was or not anyway.

“As long as I can hug you during the coma." She managed to say back, after visibly thinking for a while. She tried to relax against him- through the shaking- and put the impending many more maybe depressive hours out of her mind. It wasn't really possible, but at least she cuddled up to him better rather than being a tight ball in his lap.

“How long is it going to be like this? With the long hours out and only a few at home?"

Casey was sad to tell her, but this was never something he’d be able to lie about. She’d know one way or another.

”As long as it takes to fix everything. I don’t know. At least a week or two. Really, as long as it takes to settle up with those bastards, and get the victims back on track with whatever magic we can spare. There’s a high chance this delays plans for months, even.” he admitted calmly, knowing full well it wasn’t something she was going to want to hear.

”But, I told you… No more lying or omitting. I know we’re gonna get through this, or it ain’t true love, right? That’s the deciding principle, I feel like. Y’know, hardships and seeing the worst of one another so early is great. It means there’s no surprises! We should just be able to say shit, and accept it, and improve if we need or get over it if we don’t. And we will.” Casey finished with confidence.

A week or two was bad enough, but the chance it could delay things for months. That was incredibly difficult to hear without just starting to cry again. But he was being honest like he said he would, and if she reacted badly then maybe he'd regret it. She didn't want him to regret it, or feel like she couldn't handle things. She could. Even if it meant weeks of barely being able to do anything, it was fine.

She slowly nodded.
“That’s… a long time. Does it mean we won't be able to do anything for my birthday?" She asked, before immediately biting her lip. What a selfish thing to ask. Like it was that important.

“Sorry… I know you don't want to be dealing with this either. That's selfish to ask… I can handle whatever happens. Like you said, we're going to get through this. Seeing you a couple of hours a day is enough…" It wasn't really enough. The bare minimum was maybe a better description. She was still seeing him, at least.

”No, Baby, they’re good questions. The right ones. They pertain to you, and to us, which is what you care about. I won’t hold that against you… And I’m sorry. I’m sorry for what I said, y’know, about how you don’t care. I know you care about the people. But, it’s… Hard to think of it objectively. I understand you…” Casey intoned, knowing that he’d been a little more harsh than necessary over her problems the night previous.

”I’ll make time for you. Hopefully by the time your birthday rolls around, we’ll have things just about wrapped up, actually. I’m really hoping that’s the case. As it is, there’ll be some days where I’m stuck just downstairs in the office coming up… Logistical work requiring my attention. So, you’re not gonna lose me.” he added, hoping she’d be able to accept that.

Trisha nodded again, though she'd tucked her head against him, making it difficult to see her expression. She didn't want him to see that she was teary eyed again… she could handle it. It was just difficult to close the floodgates after they were opened, and she was even more fragile than normal. Pushed towards breakdown as much as she was panic attacks… Maybe the one blessing was that neither tended to explode outwards at him.

“As long as you're alright with me coming down and cuddling you. I don't even need to do anything, so I can be perfectly still." She answered softly. It would be worse if he was there, but she distracted him too much that he ended up sending her away. That would hurt more than just not spending the time with him.

“And it's alright if it's not much time when we get to my birthday. Just a few hours with you will make it better than any in the past." She admitted. It wasn't even a lie… the timing of it meant even when she had friends that cared about her, they couldn't exactly be there for the day. One year the four had called her in the evening, but it barely lasted an hour. It had been well past midnight for Cass and Sal too, with the former having to take the call outside with shitty internet connection and background drunks to avoid getting shouted at by her parents.

It had still been one of the nicest things done for her on the day.

“I can survive with whatever time you can give me."

”I’m not gonna be stingy, Baby. I love you. I’ll be here as much as I can be, Trisha, you understand? I believe in you. And I know you believe in me, so it’ll all work out really well. We both know it will.”

There were plenty of X factors that could take him away, but he figured as much as I can be was a decent enough qualifier that if things started to get bad, he’d have plausible deniability. Not that he wanted to deal with raging inferno Trisha. Frankly, he could deal with smoldering depression way easier; she wasn’t trying to push him off of any mental cliffs at this point.

”So, don’t make it sound like you’ll be neglected. Every chance I get? You’re with me.” he rubbed her head gently with his free hand.

“I’m not trying to make it sound like that…" Trisha whined almost pathetically, lips pursing into pout. She really hadn't been. She knew that Casey didn't want to be spending all of his time away and working either. Sure, the constant anxiety that he preferred being away from her would always creep in when he was away… but it was hard for it to clutch her right now when she was cuddled up to him.
“I know you're not choosing to be away… It's not like you're someone who wants to stay at work longer to avoid your wife at home."

She was still worried he'd have the time to think and reflect on how she'd acted last night. Even though he was sorry for what he said right now, it was all still fresh. Anger tended to go to regret but when it all cooled off maybe it would become disdain. At least if she owned it, maybe it wouldn't reflect so badly.

“I’m not… I don't think we're in some bad place and you're going to avoid me. I don't feel neglected, I… I'm not upset or resentful at you for last night or anything… I know everything you said was right…"

She was so in the moment sometimes. Maybe she didn’t realize he could contextualize both at once.

”Maybe it was right in concept, but it wasn’t right in timing, nor tone. We can both recognize that the moment was hectic, and neither of us were in our right minds, however. So, we’ll call that one a stalemate too, that way nobody needs to feel conflicted about pushing one way or another. Agreed?” he asked her quietly, surprised she could output this level of pheromone control after so much time.

Trisha was silent for a moment. She was trying to decide whether to lie or not. Well, it wasn't entirely a lie. It wasn't like she didn't agree. The moment had been hectic and they hadn't been in their right minds, but he'd been more right than she'd been. He'd just reacted to her being selfish after all. If she hadn't acted like that, then it would have been fine. Agreeing to that didn't alleviate her guilt.

But maybe it shouldn't. Maybe she should continue to feel bad about it. It wasn't on him to make her feel better about it anyway.

It being a stalemate was fine, then. Agreeing wouldn't be a lie at all.

“Agreed." She replied softly, looking up at him for a moment before curling back against him. The floral scent continued to curl off her skin. She was honestly barely thinking about it at this point, the slight throbbing at the back of her skull no worse than when thousands of bees bombarded her at once.

“It… wasn't a good night for either of us. I was…" She trailed off, biting her lip and trying to decide whether to continue with the thought. Well, it wasn't such a bad thing to admit.
“Worried you'd be angry at me when you got back. It would've been understandable… but I'm glad you weren't and we can cuddle like this."

”I’ll never be more upset than I love you, Trisha. I can absolutely promise that.” Casey quietly replied as he planted a gentle kiss on her head.


December 4th. Home.


The next two days followed a similar pattern, with Casey working for most of the day while Trisha spent it trapped in a depressive slump on the couch or in bed. There were moments where she was able to get a little bit done- a couple of lines of code here, some business research there- but it wasn't much.

She'd still barely slept, only catching a good hour or two when she napped with Casey. The other times were filled with various nightmares after a struggle to get to sleep in the first place. At least he said he would be working in the office tomorrow, so she could spend most of the day with him. She'd probably end up sleeping a lot... But that was fine, because it would mean cuddling him without disturbing him at work.

It was another day of just lying half watching Inspector Colimo and half staring at nothing at all while losing herself to her depressive thoughts. Time ticked by slowly, waiting for the brief relief of Casey coming home for a few hours.

But a loud knock on the door broke her relative peace. Trisha rolled over to grasp her phone, checking the time. 3pm… Far too early for Casey to be back. He wouldn’t knock anyway. Hopefully if she ignored it, they’d leave her alone.

No such luck. It was barely a minute before there was another, loud and enthusiastic rap against the glass.

She didn’t want to see anyone. Not in the state she was in. She hadn’t showered, she’d barely managed to change the t-shirt of Casey’s she was wearing, she looked a mess… She couldn’t deal with most people seeing her like this. There was only one other person who had seen her in this state before. It wouldn’t be so bad… Though it didn’t mean she really wanted to see her.

Frowning, Trisha ordered a group of bees with her to go out the half open window to check who it was. A rough shape or even height should be enough to guess, at least…

Outside, Cass was waiting impatiently. She’d finally recovered from Luxal Fatigue the evening before, followed by a great night with Leon. But he had to leave early in the morning, leaving her bored as fuck.

So obviously she grabbed Ed, the one other person not overloaded with work, and dragged her up to try see Trisha. Cass had heard things through the grapevine about what state she was in… Just comments here or there from Leon, mostly. It was enough to guess, at least.

She’d come up absolutely loaded in bags, filled to the brim with tupperware filled with food. Easy to heat up meals, each in a single portion… Or a half portion for everyone but Trisha, really. She’d gotten Ed to carry a bunch too, and one of the bags had fresh food so she could make the three of them lunch.

Cass had commandeered the kitchen in Leon’s apartment from early in the morning- woken up by him getting up, and not the kind of person to go back to sleep once she was properly awake. Driven by a shit ton of energy and sudden despair about how much junk food everyone ate, she’d ended up cooking a bunch of different meals in bulk. Enough to completely fill Leon’s fridge, half fill her own, and probably half fill Casey and Trisha’s too.

Not that any of them really needed to worry about what they consumed. But a home cooked meal was just nicer! And she knew a certain person- Trisha- probably just wasn’t eating at all.

Or coming to the door! Cass went to knock again, absolutely prepared to stand there and knock for hours, when a soft buzzing echoed in her sensitive ears.

A small group of bees started circling the two of them. Cass’ lips pulled into a wide grin.
”Oh shit, look! She’s totally tryna check out who we are! Heh, watch-”

Cass shot a more devious grin towards Ed, before antenna popped out of her head. It took a bit of adjustment to read the signals- she was relying on her natural magic to understand it and didn’t exactly have practice. But she vaguely got it… Then she started to imitate their pheromones. Giving off the friendliest vibes she could, a hint of a fruity smell entering the air.

The group of bees gave a confused buzz, circling her a few times before darting back to their Queen.

”I totally convinced them I’m also a bee! Bet that’ll have her coming out to check who it is herself!”

The last few days had been difficult, but just like Cass, Ed was a quick bounceback. There weren’t many things that a stint of torpor didn’t fix, a “brief” mommy-daughter nap having cleared up most of the initial anxiety and sadness. There weren’t many names related to her that were affected, thankfully. So, she could afford to be with Cass this morning, doubly because of the Temple-Wide lockdown.

The wider Financial offices were all shut down due to the high security veil, and probably would be until the threat was eliminated. Most job-making endeavors were down, leaving any activity to the deepest echelons of the cult’s leadership. People like Elise and Hari took care of big jobs that kept the organization running; paying bills, situating payroll, keeping the on-site facilities stocked and supplied.

The only problem was, they were missing a big revenue stream. And maybe Ed herself wasn't privy to all the relevant info, but she’d worked the After Dark accounts. She knew the illegal or otherwise untaxed goods and services hadn’t been paid. Logistics had made fifteen shipments of various standard goods: Oblivium materials, enchanted weapons and armors, completed goods, even exo-Shimmer materials. Big hauls like that usually came with big returns… But November had been a Red month.

And if it was a red month, then all that shit happened? They’d never have a Black month again.

”Dude! You’re gonna give her a panic attack, she’s gonna think it's some assassin or something tricking her bees. Did you text her?” Ed chided with concern in her voice.

”I can just go in and ask her to let us in…” Serenity half-heartedly offered, her body clipping into the roof itself.
She’d formed antennae on herself just like Cass, and had formed a sweater on herself that had milky little bee-shaped clouds flying around on it.

”I texted her, but she ain’t responded. It’ll be fine, she might just shout at me a lil while…” Cass waved Ed’s concern off, looking up at Serenity with a smile.
”Nah, don’t you worry, she’ll be out soon. Then you can show off your super cute sweater!”

Trisha had, in fact, been given a jolt of panic and confusion when her bees came back to report a massive, human bee was outside. She knew they sort of saw Casey in that way, but it wasn’t him, because she knew how they reported him. Her hand went for her phone, considering whether she should call him or not about the fact there might be some massive bee imitation outside their door.

Only to see a text from Cass in all caps about coming up.

Oh. Of course. Panic dampened back into the same irritation she’d felt about anyone visiting. She really didn’t want to see anyone… But Cass was the one person that wouldn’t give up.

She finally emerged from the den after a brief moment of making herself not look so awful. Her messy, tangled hair was pulled back into a bun to hide how awful a state she was in and she pulled on a sweater that at least hid more of her. Not that Cass hadn’t seen her like this before.

Cass started waving enthusiastically the moment Trisha appeared. Trisha just shot her a glare, managing a half smile towards Ed. She wasn’t particularly happy that there was yet another person seeing her in this state, but… it could be far worse than Ed.

”Fooooddd delivery!” Cass announced cheerfully when Trisha opened the door to let them in.

“Did you have to confuse the bees?” Trisha asked tiredly in return, not even having the energy to really get angry about it. Especially not at the person who’d gotten hurt to protect her…

”Couldn’t help myself! I just got my magic back last night, anyway… Luxal Fatigue sucks balls! It’s pretty cool, isn’t it? We could totally talk via your bees!” Cass babbled, making her way towards the kitchen area with all her bags. Even as she put them down, she didn’t go for a hug like she normally would. She knew that Trisha as she was right now would want to be touched even less than normal.
”Can I just put all this shit in your fridge? I bulk made a bunch of meals- for you and Casey!”

Trisha just nodded, turning towards Ed. After a moment of thinking of nothing better to say, she asked a simple question.
“How are you… doing after everything?”

”Oh, just bolstering myself for when the other two actually make it home. Hari’s usually easy, but she’s putting a lot of Lux into the main magical solution right now, so whenever she’s on leave, she’s got no more energy to help herself… Or Mia, which… Y’know…” Ed gave Trisha a vague smirk. Mia was never not Mia, so there wasn’t much to report on that front.

As she brought her bags in, putting them on the counter for Cass to sort through, Ed ushered Serenity forward and upward. She was still sleepy from the long nap, and was terribly slow to make many motions at all, but she floated up through the floor completely.

”Hi Aunty Trisha… You look like you need a nap. Wa-”
”-No more sleeping, Ren. Show Aunty your sweater.”

Serenity puffed her non-existent cheeks slightly, lifting her ghastly arms with a wisp of smoke following each. The motif within her formulated design used the infinite depths of her ectoplasmic mass, creating infinitely spanning horizons that allowed the fake bee clouds to buzz about too and fro in a three dimensional space for as long as was possible to see, using the optical illusion of distance perspective to add to the illusion.

”It’s a cloud of lazy bees.” Serenity said very simply.

Trisha stared at the fake bee clouds for a longer moment than she probably should have, momentarily captured by the shifting illusion she could mindlessly watch. But she managed to snap out of it to give some kind of response.
“It is… It’s nice. I wish mine were that lazy, sometimes.”

”No you don’t, cause then you’d have nothing to send out to check out guests!” Cass piped up from where she was crouched in front of the fridge, perfectly stacking the tupperwares to make the most of the space.

Trisha didn’t even respond to that beyond a withering stare that Cass grinned in response to.
“So Hari and Mia are about as busy as Casey, then? He’s only home a few hours a day… And it’s mostly spent eating then napping.”

”Leon’s ain’t been quite that bad, I think… Well, I ain’t really been awake the last few days. Still busy, but I think he gets like six hours back or so? Dunno! Last night he was definitely around for more than a few hours… But there sure wasn’t much sleeping going on!” Cass laughed, eyebrows waggling.
”Don’t think he’s involved in the solution thing, just other shit.”

”Oh, yeah. Lee ain’t allowed on the Macguffin. Neither are any mix-color Adepts. Hari’s the main Pink anchor, so she hasn’t been home yet, I’ve just talked to her on the phone. Mia came back for maybe fifteen minutes, but I wasn’t awake. That’ll be an argument later on…” Ed grinned to herself.

”They’ve got her working with the families of magical victims, since they’re not going to be affected by the magical burst once the piece of shit mind-wiper is charged. She makes toys dance, and she loves kids, so she’s working with the children specifically. I guess some of Andy’s people are teaching her medical stuff too, so she’s rather inundated.” she explained to the two outsiders, since they’d never seen the Macguffin actually used before.

Though, Trisha had been around for its usage. Every big battle against the Snake needed some kind of help to keep the people of Shimmer ignorant of the magical undercurrents of the world. Someone had to take care of things.

”I’m guessing Casey’s spending so much time out because security is on level six. Protocol for a war status with an unknown threat. There’s a high chance that he’d be spending a lot more time away if uh… Y’know, he didn’t have you to come home to, Trisha. Things between him and Furio are pretty bad. she frowned, having been told by Casey to not keep Trisha in the dark about things that may affect her. Since there was a chance Casey himself may not have told her, Ed only felt it was right that she upheld her end of the agreement by telling Trisha. After all, in her judgement this was necessary information. She didn’t know what was going to happen now that this was all happening, nor did she know about the Sycamore Flourish to end it all.

”From what Hari tells me, they’re like two bulls constantly smacking against one another. I think a lot of people are worried about it turning into something it doesn’t need to be… Not that there’s anything you can do, but God forbid anything were to get back to you, I-”
She frowned for a moment, looking from Trisha to Cass, then back.

Trisha frowned in return.
“You think… Furio would do something to me because Casey isn’t spending every hour of the day out hunting a threat we already know the source of?” She asked, frown deepening.

They knew it was the Dollhouse. They knew it was the same people after Sycamore, pissed off that the Temple wasn’t playing ball anymore. They even had a plan to end it all… but it made sense that Casey hadn’t told Furio that. Not if they were butting heads, and they’d probably end up… against each other when the Temple collapsed.

“Those shapechanging things have been trying to kill me for months. Of course he’d want to…” She trailed off, hand jerking up in a frustrated motion.
“Sorry. You’re just informing me. I’m not surprised, because of how Casey’s been running things. But I don’t think he’d escalate it… Not yet. I don’t think he would want to properly clash with Furio even after everything collapses unless he’s pushed to. Furio probably thinks Casey’s… slacking by coming home like… There isn’t a plan to end things…”

”Far as I know, either we’re completely fucked or gonna be fine in a few weeks.” Cass finished putting things away and straightened up, rubbing the back of her neck.
”But if Casey really ain’t around much and there’s a possibility of something happening to you, Trisha, I don’t mind camping out on your roof. Ain’t even gonna disturb you, I’ll be like a silent guard dog.”

Trisha shook her head.
“I don’t think it’s that bad.”

”Well, that’s where even I don’t know. Hari’s only going to gossip so much over a recorded line, and uh, like I said I’m out of work. Finance Office closed until further notice. So, I don’t get pipelined like that. She’s not used to what living with Uncle Max and Furio was like as a kid though, so she doesn’t know that he’s just… Like that. Like, she knows, but she’s never really had to deal with him like that. Pretty insulated between their positions, y’know? But, if things got bad, Trisha… He’s Lynette’s assassin! Him and Clarissa, I mean they’ve probably killed hundreds of people for her. If she thought for a second that her plan wasn’t going to work? Aunt Lynn wouldn’t hesitate to send either of them.” Ed explained with a more serious face than she usually had.

”But, I really didn’t mean to bring grief to your door. I know it’s hard enough for you, but Casey said… That we should tell you about things if we feel like they involve you, because he says it’ll keep him accountable too. So, I’m… I’m just gonna do that, and respect what he wants unless you feel like it’s a breach between us… I’m sorry. she almost shrunk as she spoke, realizing that she’d managed to bring what was supposed to be a cheer up session back into the negative world.

The food is really good… I hope you eat a little bit. Casey said we should bring cut fruit for the bees too, so here they are. She tried to move on, rather than forcing Trisha into the awkwardness of accepting or rejecting the apology.

In her right hand were massive tupperware tubs full of cut melons and berries, just like Casey had done a couple nights ago.

Trisha was silent, staring past Ed towards the roof outside. She knew that things could get really bad if Lynette started to really fight back before her death… They wouldn’t have this period of preparation. She expected it to happen eventually. Furio and Clarissa wouldn’t exactly sit back and happily let Lynette get killed… But if it happened soon? When she and Casey were separated?

She wasn’t sure what would happen. And there was that fear that no matter what, Casey would end up sacrificing himself for her, leaving her to live without him. She was already feeling depressive, so the information wasn’t something she could do anything with practically… Even if she still wanted to know. Truth was a double edged sword.

It made her really want to just turn back into the Den, close the door and curl back up into the spot she’d barely moved from again.

”Oh yeah, it’s all food you like, Trish! But you ain’t gotta open any up yet… Cause I’ma make us something! Late lunch or early dinner I guess… Normal meal times ain’t really a thing for me now, I gotta have one every few hours.” Cass filled up the silence as she started getting out fresh food from another bag. Chicken, peppers, onions, and a whole bunch of jars of spices.

”I’m gonna make us fajitas! You ain’t gotta eat much, Trish, but at least have some!” She continued, grabbing plates from where she remembered they were and sliding them towards Ed to put the fruit onto.

It was enough to snap Trisha out of it, her head slowly nodding in a delayed response to Ed. While it was easy for her mood to drop right now, she wasn’t as reactive as she normally would be. Her main reaction was just not wanting to be there at all… But it was easier to push things down in the moment.

“Are you sure? Isn’t Serenity scared of the bees?”

”We talked about it… Ma says they only sting if you scare ‘em. She even showed me videos of this nice lady scooping bees out of people’s houses and stuff like, with her bare hands. They’re probably fine.” Serenity replied calmly, floating about on her back like she was in a pool.

Ed was able to focus on the child as well, and happily so.
”Goddamn, Ma’s proud of you Babe. Look at what we can do when we use our brains to think stuff through?” Ed smiled warmly, letting her free hand brush down to tickle Serenity’s stomach as the hand still laden with bags placed them down.

She went to work setting out a massive portion of each fruit, clearly not aware of how much the indoor swarm actually needed. Leon’s tupperwares weren’t small affairs. They were three gallon buckets, and these buckets were absolutely full of any random assortment of fruit salads.

”I know Casey loves his fruit too, so I cut up like fuckin’, I don’t know, six or eight watermelons. Cantaloupe, fuckin… Cass, what else was in there?” she asked, having long forgotten how many deliveries had been stuffed into Leon’s magical kitchen fridge.

”Strawberries, I know, and blueberries, grapes, uh… Was there any citrus?”

”Wasn’t there some grapefruit? I dunno, I ain’t able to keep track of it all! I just eat and eat.” Cass laughed, smiling over at the other three.
”And you don’t gotta even worry ‘bout scaring these bees, Ren. They only string when Aunty Trisha’s scared!”

Trisha shot Cass a tired side eye, before looking at the insane amount of fruit being plated. She had enough bees to eat it all, but not in the house currently…
“I’m going to have to call in a lot of bees to eat all of that… Maybe we can put some more of it in the fridge? If I call too many at once from the hive all of the alarms Gin set up go off, then I have to say it’s not an emergency and all that. I don’t think right now’s a good time to possibly cause any concern.”

”I can just eat any left!” Cass grinned.
”Before I start… Am I good to use your cooking utensils? I can go get my own shit if you want!”

“So long as you tidy up and wash them.”

”Yeah, of course I will, boss!” Cass saluted Trisha before starting to bustle around the cupboards to find everything she needed.

As she did, Trisha carefully called down the bees mostly resting in the rafters. There was a decent sized group in the den too that flew through the slight ajar door, all settling onto various bits of fruits Ed had laid out. Trisha reached out for a strawberry herself, slowly eating it.

“Casey’s probably going to keel over from happiness when he sees how full of fruit and home cooked meals our fridge is.”

”There’s breakfasts, lunches and dinners. I kinda know what he likes, it hasn’t changed much. Some are just, like, serving tubs? Stuff I know he likes a lot of. Two macaroni and cheeses. There’s a bunch of, like, hotpocket things. We’ve basically been cooking since like, well, Cass was up before me, but I remember seeing the clock at like six in the morning. We’ve been cookin’.”

Ed gave Trisha a smile as Serenity made her slow and plodding way into the swarm of bees. At this point, it was clear to her that they weren’t even actually magical. And, therefore, without Emotional Fields of their own to effect, she never needed to fear anything to begin with. And she filled the room with giggling laughter that brought about a change neither Cass nor Trisha would’ve been privy to previously.

As she floated around in the cloud of bees, the vague trail of smoke she left behind started to grow pink, then red before bursting into petals that rained through the swarm and the island beneath the plates. Like the fuse on a stick of dynamite, the red blossoming explosion trailed up to Serenity herself, where upon arriving, it set her absolutely ablaze with blooming red light.
And she was no longer giggling. She was full on belly laughing as she felt the millions of individual points being tickled by the bees within her vague form. And her hair was strands of blood red poppy blossoms constantly tumbling. And her chest looked like it was burning hot, but in the very center were three poppy flowers entwined together and perfectly preserved.

”Ooooh, someone’s in a good mood after our nap. I guess she deserved it too.” Ed said with almost a hollow voice as she stared up at the lightshow.

The bees were a little confused by the bright lights and not-quite flowers around them, but they were far too engrossed in the sweet smell and taste of the fruit to be that bothered. Trisha wrinkled her nose a little bit as a mix of happy and bewildered pheromones hit her. It was like all of her senses were being bombarded after days of not dealing with much at all.

”Whoa, that’s awesome! Your own magical lightshow!” Cass grinned, pointing to the glowing centre.
”I assume those poppies are you, Mia and Hari, huh? Since there’s three?”

Trisha didn’t say anything, silently reassuring some of her more jumpy bees who were thrown off more than the ones happy to just devour fruit.

”The holiest thing is a trio. Hari says that a lot. Does everything she can in threes. One for the Father, for the Son, and the Holy Spirit. Keep digging, you find out three’s been a number in her life for a lot longer than she’s been religious. It’s probably why she clings so much to it.”

Ed was still looking up at Serenity as the Bloom began to taper out. Color faded from the extremities, ultimately leaving only a faint impression of the one-of-three still twisted deep in her milky form.

”Spot on, obviously. They’re made out of our blood. Each of us, slice under the left boob. Heartblood. Mix it with the rest of the heroin we had, and a few other things I don’t care to mention. Then I took the dose. She was mine then on.” she cleared her throat, looking back down at the food she was trying to pack back up.

Casually, she scooped the couple pieces of fruit that bees had landed on in the bucket and set them down before closing the lid for good.

”I’m just… Glad you don’t think we’re freaks.” Ed finished, hoping that they’d be able to just move on. She figured Cass would, and had high hopes for Trisha, so she wasn’t terribly worried, but all the same didn’t want to linger too long.

“I think you’re lucky to be alive.” Trisha intoned, though it didn’t seem that judgmental… At least, anymore so than she seemed on a constant basis. Not that she was that judgmental, she just tended to look it more than she meant to. It was a genuine comment- taking a mixture of blood, heroin and whatever else didn’t seem safe at all. It was a miracle they’d ended up with a ghost baby instead of losing one of them.

”That’s Trisha’s way of saying she’s glad you’re alive, and she don’t think your a freak!” Cass translated with a bright grin. She’d gotten out two chopping boards, and was utilising her magic to create a second set of very long arms she could use to cut the chicken while also chopping up the vegetables. It took a bit of adjustment in terms of her mind, because she was still controlling both- but after this morning, she was an expert! It had made making the insane quantity of food she did easier, even if she’d had Ed there to help in the end.

“I don’t. But I think you are for growing extra limbs in my kitchen.”

”Awww, I even went to the effort of making proper hands this time! God, no one appreciates my craftsmanship!” Cass joked, finishing cutting the chicken into thin slices quickly. Her extra long, second arms put a large pan on the hob and started heating up some oil.
”Ed’s been watching me do this for hours and she hasn’t complained at all!”

”No, but I did mean to say earlier that it’s a fairly impressive setup you’ve got going on. A bit on the gnarly side, and makes me wonder if you need to start wearing clothes with random holes in them.” Ed joked, shaking her head and laughing as the topic rolled back toward Cass. That was far easier to deal with, after all.

”Y’got any honey left, Trisha? That shit’s delish, I was hoping to dip some strawberries in it.”

Trisha nodded, moving around to one of the cupboard to pull out a jar. It was about half full… But she always made sure to fill it up when it got empty. Both her and Casey enjoyed the honey, and the bees were producing enough to meet what she was contracted to give Andrade while leaving her some spare.

“Here. If you ever want any, just let me know. I can spare a jar or two.”

”Damn, Trish, that’s like ten quid down the drain!” Cass joked, grinning as she started frying chicken with one half and cutting vegetables at a slower rate in another. She twisted her head round for a moment.

”Speaking of the whole holes in clothes thing… I was wondering, can Casey make like enchanted clothes that stretch with me?! Like, I can deal with this cause I just wear tank tops with larger sleeves!” She gestured with a normal hand to the baggy black tank top she was wearing, enough space for another pair of arms to slither out.

”But anything else is a pain! Especially when I start properly body shifting… I gotta basically just wear a bra and shorts. Even then it ain’t perfect!”

Trisha shrugged one shoulder.
“Probably? It seems like something he could do if he ever had time.” She glanced towards Ed for confirmation. Ed had, after all, grown up surrounded by their magic. She’d probably have a better idea than Trisha did about what was and wasn’t possible.

”Oh, I’m sure there’s an orange spell somewhere.” Ed very casually replied, packing the last of the fruit into the spacious bottom drawers.

Casey had clearly taken just as much offence to the size of this fridge as he had the one downstairs, as both were enchanted to have roughly the same volumetric storage capacity. Meaning this was all snug but well organized. So, they were free from ordering out for at least a week.

She left a small plate of strawberries out, and immediately went for a spoon to start scooping honey out onto them.

”Thanks, Trisha. How’ve they been doing in the new environments? I hear you started a new colony in one of the other biomes recently?” Ed asked, knowing that was something Trisha couldn’t avoid putting time into.

“They’re adjusting. It’s a little difficult… Since I haven’t really had time yet to make more the way I wanted to.” It wasn’t really true that she hadn’t had time, so much as she’d planned to start after Thanksgiving and everything had gone to shit. She couldn’t exactly ask Casey to see if the Temple’s main doctor would create soul-less human bodies for her to grow bees in right now.

“I created a new Queen in that colony… Casey hopes I can have ‘Princess’ bees that are between me and the others. This isn’t quite that but… They still obey me while being able to expand their numbers a bit. I’ll demote her when I’ve made up for lost numbers.” She explained it all easily. She’d figured now was the best time to create a Queen to make more bees in the way she had before… Only the colony in the other biome viewed that temporary queen as theirs and had the conflict.

But the rate with which she was creating more, she’d only need to be around a few more days. Then it would be a couple of weeks for them to mature…

”What’s the way you wanted to do it?” Cass asked around crunching on some pepper as she cooked. She really didn’t know much about the intricacies of Trisha’s Abstraction… it seemed like no one did aside from her and Casey, really. Leon certainly hadn’t been able to describe anything beyond what Cass had already witness herself.

Trisha glanced at Ed, then over at Serenity.
“It’s a bit gruesome. Maybe not the best pre meal discussion.”

”Oh, I’d hear about it. Gin’s a big blabbermouth, I’m sorry to say, so I know what you’re talking about already… But, like, damn.” Ed huffed gently, snapping down on a strawberry.

”I heard about the jelly they make. Like, it’s not edible? So, what are they for?” she asked quizzically.

“Well, that… It’s not the same as vulture bees. I could make vulture bees, I think, but not all of the bees eat the flesh.” Trisha replied evenly.
“But the jelly is used for larvae nutrition. Normal bees make something called royal jelly too… Just not from flesh. So technically it is edible, just not to us.”

”Alright, then what is the method?! I’m real curious now!” Cass paused her double armed cooking for a moment to turn around and look at Trisha expectantly.

Since Ed already knew, there was no point holding back. Nothing could kill Cass’ appetite… and Trisha didn’t exactly have one to begin with.
“Growing them in human flesh. Back before she was sealed, the Queen would lure humans to her to grow her colony in them. It has to be human- or possibly apparitional- to work. She doesn’t view animal flesh as good enough. I was… Well, Casey suggested that Doctor Nedia might be able to make essentially soulless cadavers I could grow them in. Obviously we won’t be able to look into that until things calm down.”

”Ohhh… That’s so sick! Andy could totally… Wait!” Cass paused, throwing up one of her four hands.
”Why’s it gotta be her? You got a totally awesome, powerful Green Adept right here with nothing but time on her hands to make you all sorts of grim body replicas. I bet I could do it!”

Trisha didn’t immediately respond, lips pressing together into a thin line. Would she want that?

Ed scrunched her nose.
”Andrea Nedia’s an immoral, vapid cunt for starters, with no real regard for ethics besides what her boss tells her to do.” Ed sounded like she was just joking, but she never actually talked like that about anyone.

Trisha would’ve had a much better idea of Ed’s individual issues with Andy, but those same issues meant that Andy was the most likely candidate. If Cass really wanted to try, Ed couldn’t judge her for it. But, she couldn’t lie and say the whole process didn’t make her a little uncomfortable.

”To be fair, Gin made it sound like it was just, like, imitation flesh. Not full cadavers. Like, what, are they gonna be people? Or, just, y’know, like blank flesh presses? Big silicon sex dolls?” she asked, looking a little worse for wear.

“I don’t know.” Trisha said quietly, gaze shifting from them to the floor. She really didn’t. She’d never tried it before, because the idea had always horrified her. There was easy access to dead bodies when she was fighting the Stygian Snake… she could’ve easily hidden one and grown a whole new army. But she didn’t. She only considered it when it wouldn’t actually be dead people.

“Whatever the Queen would accept. I’m sure it doesn’t have to be… like an actual body. A piece of human flesh is enough but even that… Sounds really unethical doesn’t it? I wanted to make the most of the Temple resources while it’s available to me… So I can help more when it collapses.”

”Oh, it’s just flesh you need? Then that’s easy!” Cass said, throwing all the vegetables into the pan, along with what looked like a random assortment of spices. She only needed her normal arms now, so… She adjusted one of the extra ones until it was just a long tube of flesh rather than an actual arm and hand, then carefully shed it from her body. A free hand caught it, before holding it up towards Trisha.

”There. I make, like, a ton’ve extra parts all the time. It’s about the same if I discard ‘em or suck ‘em back in, honestly.”

Trisha’s eyes went wide, and she covered her mouth with her hands. She wasn’t exactly squeamish. But she’d seen Cass have her arm blown off days before… It was part of what had pushed her into the depressive low. The only thing that saved them all from dealing with a full blown panic attack was that Cass looked fine. There was no sign that the extra limb had been there before.

”Dude! You just, like, plopped it! You’re like a reptile, you just lop your tail off and it just doesn’t matter!” Ed giggled, seeming astonished by the prospect of flesh being so readily available.

”What happens if you, like, eat yourself?” she asked, totally unaware of Trisha’s panic bubbling up as she pondered the wonders of autocannibalism.

”I dunno! Probably ain’t a good idea, though, cause of the Lux I use to make these… I bet it’d make my condition worse, y’know? Clog up my veins faster or some shit!” Cass shrugged, waving what was essentially a massive, human flesh sausage around a bit. Maybe it would give her all the energy back… But she didn’t imagine she tasted nice! She’d rather just eat normal food.

“Can we… Not do it in the kitchen? Or my home, preferably. I’d rather… Try in the Greenhouse. Or anywhere else. Another time.” Trisha managed to speak up, voice quiet as she took a deep breath to calm herself. Cass was fine. She was just as energetic as before… She wasn’t hurt. If Cass could just give her a few flesh discards, it would make things easier… It’d be more sustainable too.

Right now just wasn’t the time she wanted to deal with it.

”Oh, sure, of course! Where do you want me to put this? I can probably just… consume it? It ain’t like cannibalism, Ed, before you suggest that! I ain’t putting it in my mouth.” Cass shrugged, managing to step back from her excitement at being able to help Trisha- and actually have something useful to do!- enough to realise her friend wasn’t really in the mood for it now.

“I don’t know… Anywhere but here.”

Ed was just giggling away as she looked at this floppy lump of Cass being handled before her.

”Jesus… I mean, I could store it in one of the freezers downstairs, if you have plastic wrap? I’ll just package it up like it’s hamburger. Though, maybe… You said the Queen’s picky? Maybe you can check with her and see if it’s good enough before we go taking up storage space?” she asked thoughtfully, licking a bit of honey off of her finger.

Trisha nodded, taking a shaky breath. It didn’t even look like an arm. Cass was fine. They were all fine. She held out a hand silently for the flesh lump, taking it with a slight grimace. It weighed more than she expected. She closed her eyes, slowly urging the Queen awake. She’d gotten more responsive recently, so it didn’t take long until she felt her presence stirring. Enough that she wasn’t going to be repeating her question.

Is this good enough for… hosting bee larvae?

There was silence as she felt the Queen’s own pheromones gently flooding from her body and around the sort of arm in her hands.
Yes. But where did you get this from? It is filled with Lux as if it was alive, but it isn’t. How curious.

Cass made it.

There was another moment of silence before the Queen spoke again.
To sacrifice one’s own flesh… What made her want to do such a thing?

“It’s suitable. The Queen is confused about why you’d do it so willingly, though.” Trisha spoke out loud instead of responding to the Queen internally.

Cass just let out a little laugh.
”Well, I ain’t got use of it after I’m done, do I? May as well make some new life with it! Will that make me, like… Their surrogate parent? Am I gonna be a Mom with you, Trisha?”

“That’s not how it works.”

”But it could be… Not all parenting’s traditional. Right?” Cass asked, looking to Ed for support.

Ed was simultaneously laughing at, but also infatuated with, the concept that Cass was proposing. It was something she had to deal with on her own: Was she really this Ghost’s parent? Did Mia or Hari actually have any connection to her? Of course, she felt they did, and treated it all as such. But that didn’t make it true, just that it sounded nice. But, in her case, all three had been a part of the ritual. In this case?

”I feel like if every bee is being made with bits of Cass, it’s more like… Well, yeah. Honestly, what Cass said makes a bit of sense, Trisha, I’m not gonna lie.” she finally commented.

”She’s giving herself up for them just like a mother does. I’m not gonna say it’s more than what you do, because obviously you’re the one constantly telling them what’s what and making sure they’re cared for. But, I’d argue if you start making Cass-flesh bees, they’re closer to her babies.” Ed bit her lip, not really sure how to not be honest.

”Still, if it’s good, get me the plastic wrap. I’ll bring it downstairs right away. Make sure she’s cool with it having been frozen, otherwise it needs to go in a fridge and get used soonish.”

Trisha didn’t even have to ask herself, because the Queen was awake and actively listening.
As long as it is not ice when it is used, then yes.

“She’s fine with it.” Trisha answered, pressing her lips together when she thought about what Ed said. It didn’t really matter… She only half viewed her bees as her children, rather than… sort of magical companions. They weren’t human, and they couldn’t view her as anything but a Queen. They didn’t have the same concept of Motherhood. They probably wouldn’t recognise Cass at all.

“I guess… Fine… If that’s what you want, Cass. As long as you’re not going to try to wrangle some kind of joint custody agreement out of me.” Trisha managed to joke, pulling her lips up into a thin smile. It wasn’t like the current ones had any part of her either, beyond their magical connection. It was the time she spent with them that really mattered rather than any biological connection.

It felt a bit odd to be thinking that about bees, anyway.

”Course not, they’re all yours. I just want visitation… Hell yes! This is super exciting, getting to make baby bees with you! I can’t wait to tell Leon!”

”I don’t think that there’d be any chance of getting that kind of thing contractualized anyway. Kind of no legal proof that she’s contributing to the business in any sort of meaningful way, so-” Ed kept giggling, shaking her head as she pulled and stretched a long strip of plastic wrap out for this hunk of Cass meat.

”True, you’d destroy me in court! Though I think I’d be laughed out for claiming a bunch of bees were my babies.” Cass laughed, turning back to cooking before everything started burning.

“I think we’d have trouble from the whole growing in flesh thing.” Trisha shook her head. Some of the bees had finished with their fruit and were landing on her now, curious about the meat in her hands. She mentally shooed them away so Ed could easily take it to wrap up.

“You know, when Casey and I first started dating and I was thinking about my business… My brother gave me a hard time for having the bees on this property, since it’s in Casey’s name. He said there was nothing stopping Casey from taking them. I found it pretty funny, considering they’re literally attached to me. No court case is taking them away.”

”There is a magical law culture, but getting a judge in a court where it’s safe to trial something with the use of magic is like getting shit on by a bird that eats gold. Only real big major cities would even think of having something like that buried deep in the state building or something.” Ed replied, only vaguely familiar with the concept of magical law.

It was far more common for covens to sue nowadays, but then it was still rare. Why go through red tape and legal hoops? All sides had to agree with the greatest force, and so magical law was only as good as the peacekeepers who administered it.

”And then, obviously your brother’s going off the idea that humans are inherently greedy. Which Casey isn’t.” she finished confidently.

“I know that. It doesn’t matter if Ezra does or not, anyway… I already said my piece to him at Thanksgiving. He can continue believing the worst in humanity while I live happily with Casey.” Trisha managed to sound confident saying that, because she was beginning to let go of her need for approval from her siblings.

It was more difficult when it came to Ezra and her business, since it was something he specialised in. But she had contracts with Andrade now, and trusted Casey. Finding out her brother had magic just meant that… Well, if he caused problems, she didn’t have to stop Casey from solving it however he thought was best.

”Big business folk tend to think like that. It’s all about money and greed for ‘em… You don’t get that far without being an asshole! Unless you’re born into wealth… Which, uh, I ain’t saying anything against. You ain’t an asshole like your siblings, Trisha. God, if I coulda slapped Tansy at that dinner, I woulda…” Cass shook her head, getting a little mad just thinking back to it.

”Ezra too! Pretending he didn’t have magic like we couldn’t smell it… Family’s hard, huh?!”

”Ahhh, I only heard about that. By the time I was up there, well… Things were already crazy. I’m sorry to hear it went sour, Trisha. I know it sucks, but-”

”-That guy who was your brother? I wish you could’ve seen! I was under the table, and while you guys were talking, his feet were squirming! Like he wanted to start dancing!” Serenity interrupted Ed, floating by Trisha as she spoke.

”At the time I wished I could’ve tickled his feet. That would’ve been real funny with me and Uncle Jay both messin’ with him.”

”Oh, God, hearing you call him that makes me cringe.” Ed made a barfing face before holding out her hand for the big meat, which she began to deftly wrap up tight like a pork loin roast.

”You mean Junior? Fucking hell, he wasn’t much less of an asshole than Trisha’s siblings.” Cass shook her head.

Trisha let out a short laugh.
“We were trapped between assholes… My brother probably wanted to run, Serenity. It’s nice to know he feels enough emotion that it made him feel uncomfortable.”

”Dude’s got the best fucking poker face… Oh, you should probably get that down to a freezer, Ed! I’m pretty much done cooking, and you wanna be here, cause I’ll inhale most of it otherwise!”

”Right! Be right back, so, don’t go anywhere!”


Interactions: Gideon @NoriWasHere
The Hollow Tap


Loni’s Thanksgiving hadn’t ended up the relatively relaxing day she’d expected.

She’d planned to wake up in the early afternoon, before chilling with Luciana and slowly getting ready for the day. Then they’d go down to Sin Sisters’ and make the most of the big Thanksgiving dinner provided from opening. She didn’t work until ten, taking the latest shift she could so she could properly spend dinner time with her daughter!

But said daughter had woken up incredibly grumpy. It was rare for the normally cheerful child, but she was a toddler. Tantrums were expected. Just not… hour long ones! Today she was upset that Vin wasn’t around when they woke up just past midday, after being there the night before. But nothing was distracting her. Toys didn’t work! Attempted play wrestling just received a tired look from the little girl. Not even a visit to her favourite Auntie Momo, who she refused to even let hold her while grumpily shouting ’Tio, Tio! everytime Loni tried to hand her over, helped.

No matter how much Loni reassured Luci that her Tio would be back in time for dinner- even if it was the end of dinner, and a late one- she wasn’t budging.

Which meant going to see Vin. It was an idea Momo agreed with, though Loni knew her well enough to read a hint of hurt underneath it all. Probably! After all, she loved Luci- and the plan had been they’d be there all day. But Loni had to be back to work anyway, and she promised she’d be back by eight at latest. After all, she needed time to eat and get ready herself.

So she found herself standing in the queue- there was a queue!- to get inside the Hollow, with a huffy bundle in her arms. At least Luci wasn’t acting so grumpy at her. Just clingy and not so excited and talkative as usual… Something Loni didn’t like. Her daughter being upset made her upset. So she was going to do anything to make her feel better.

Even standing in a queue to a Thanksgiving meal neither of them needed to be at.

They’d never been to the Hollow Thanksgiving growing up, even though it had been going on long before Vin started working there. Their Mama didn’t trust the Hollow, and she wasn’t American anyway, so it wasn’t exactly a holiday she bothered celebrating. Vin had stolen some food from it before… When they were twelve, and hadn’t eaten anything in a couple years. Those turkey scraps had been some of the best Loni had ever had.

Not that she was here to eat! There was always a celebration at Sin Sisters, so she couldn’t take food away from people who needed it far more than she did. People who were probably like she was back then, except their Mama’s were American and weren’t quite so paranoid about things. Though, Loni didn’t think her Mama was all that paranoid. Sure, some things she said hadn’t turned out entirely so bad, like Covens as a whole, but mostly she was right!

What was worse, was that Gideon Cross himself was at the door. Sure, Vin worked for him! Said he only hurt those that deserved it! But Loni had grown up hearing all the rumours. Mama’s used Gideon Cross to get their kids to go to bed! She was terrified of him and had managed to avoid him until now!

She kept her nerves as suppressed as possible by babbling away in Spanish to Luci, getting the occasional muted and nonsensical response. The babbling became a bit more spirited as Gideon left his terrifying guard post (why was a criminal boss doing that?!), someone else taking his place to welcome everyone in. Great! She wouldn’t have to talk to him! She could avoid that-

Noooooo, why!

Just two people before her, he reappeared, wide smile like a shark preparing for a filling meal. She might be that meal if she made a wrong step! No way would Vin save her, considering they were just bar staff! Sure, Vin said technically all staff were part of the Coven even if they weren’t part of the actual Hollow Gang, which made sense… And also meant Vin probably didn’t have the sway to stop Gideon Cross from killing her if she upset him! So she had to make a good impression! Or at least, not piss him off.

"M-M-Mr Cross, hello!" Loni stammered out, doing her best to make eye contact and smile at him. "I’m Loni Rodriguez! Uh, Vin’s twin- which I’m sure you guessed!"

She did look exactly like a slightly softer version of Vin, with her face almost the exact replica of theirs. But the anxious smile on her glossy lips wasn’t an expression they’d ever show. There were no immediately visible scars, with makeup lightly coating her face. It was soft until the eyes, with dramatic, dark pink flicking out into a smokey black that mismatched the softer pinks of her outfit. She just hadn’t planned to come out today! She did her work eye makeup early, so she could enjoy the Thanksgiving meal with Sin Sisters’ before she had to go on!

Even any visible skin seemed smoother, until she shoved out a hand towards him. Calluses marked the hands of someone who worked hard no matter how gentle she looked on the outside. While with her Green Lux she could get rid of them, they were a mark of all her sweat and tears working a pole… And it’d be a lot more painful without them!

As her hand shot out she had to shift what appeared to be a bundle of clothing to just one arm. A white, puffy down jacket with a thick pink wool hat bundled on top, and the edges of some darker pink skirts underneath.

"Say hello to the, uh, nice boss man, Mijita." Loni softly urged the bundle.

“No!” Came the grumpy reply, a leg kicking out and hitting Loni in the stomach. She didn’t even flinch, just rocking her daughter slightly with a nervous laugh. Oh no! Now Gideon Cross would definitely take offence. And she knew what happened to people that offended him! He cut of their hands! Or their tongues, if they did it again, so they couldn't anymore! Since Luci was just a kid, he'd probably take Loni's hand instead... But she needed her hands!

"You gotta say hello to see your Tio, Luciana. C’mon, Baby, for Mama." Loni urged, bouncing the little girl in her arms.

With a light huff, the pink hat turned to reveal a scrunched up little face. A few errant curls fell across Luciana’s dark eyes as she stared up at Gideon. “O-ah!”

Immediately after the requested greeting was given she turned back around to bury her face against Loni’s chest.

"Good girl, see, ain’t so bad, huh?" Loni praised softly, pressing a kiss against Luciana’s head before turning her head back to the intimidating man in front of them. She took a deep breath, trying not to shake. She didn’t want to upset her daughter.

"I’m sorry, she normally ain’t like this, she just ain’t been happy since she got up and Vin wasn’t there! I ain’t sure if she knows it’s meant to be a family day or somethin’, but she ain’t mean any offence by it, Mr Cross! P-Please don’t take my hand for it! I swear if we ever come round again she’ll be all smiles and giggles, ‘specially if it’s with Vin- uh, we ain’t gonna take anythin’ either, promise, we gotta dinner at my work we’re gonna get fed at! So ain’t takin’ anythin’ outta other people’s mouths… And I know Vin’s workin’, it’ll only be a few minutes, just enough time for her to see ‘em then she’ll be back to herself and we can get outta here. We ain’t gonna keep ‘em long! And- And if you gotta dock that from their pay then I’ll pay it! I ain’t got the money right now but… I bet my boss would cause she loves Luci, she’ll be the most upset if we get back and Luci still ain’t talkin’ to her. O-Or if it’s limbs you cut off for stuff like that, you can have mine! They’re basically the same. B-but it’ll just be a few minutes! Then they'll be back to work! So if you point me to ‘em, I’ll be outta here soon as! Promise!"



Beppo Park

Cass had just shoved the nozzle of the bag filled with strange blue liquid in her mouth as Casey and Trisha wholesale disappeared.

Not that she could blame them! The whole thing had been a shitshow! They absolutely deserved to go have their time. The whole thing had clearly been fucking traumatising to Trisha, and she imagined it had been for Casey too… Since he’d been a soldier. Based on what she’d seen with her own brother, at least.

”What is this, Doc?” She mumbled around the nozzle, before gulping it down anyway. If Andy was giving it to her, it probably wouldn’t kill her!

It was pretty tasty, no matter how gross it looked- all of these things tended to be. At least it was blue sludge, rather than something that looked like liquid shit. As she sucked it down, she didn’t feel much of a change at first. But gradually she realised that the spells she was constantly using weren’t draining her dwindling lux supplies as much.

It was like there was a buffer, or the magic itself didn’t have such a high cost. Thank fuck… It meant she’d be able to heal and last a couple of hours before collapsing from lack of magic.

She finished it off before channeling her magic into healing. The clotted wounds healed first, leaving behind unmarred skin underneath ripped clothing. Then she began the painful process of regrowing her arm, hopping from foot to foot and opening her mouth to babble and distract herself. It wasn’t as painful as Luxal Poisoning, at least.

”What’s gonna be done about Leon?!” She asked, twisting her head to look at the multi-headed multi-tailed wolf monstrosity he’d turned into. She assumed it wasn’t Leon right now, but probably Lelou… Which meant the collar was off. That didn’t particularly surprise her. But she wasn’t sure what happened next. Would Lelou calm down after eating the whole snake? Had Leon talked to anyone else about his plans?

She knew thanks to Trisha there were Apparition suppressants. But Leon probably wouldn’t want that used… Not when he was trying to rebuild his relationship with Lelou.

”He ain’t gonna be shot or drugged or anything, is he? I can totally- probably- talk him- her- them down! Like make sure they don’t hurt anyone or shit like that! Probably best I try that, really, rather than everyone jumping right back into violence…”

By this time, the chaos below the Box was full of grief and pain. The noises, the screaming and shouting, all of it was consuming Beppo Park as those sensitive to these emotions Kindled out into flashes of red, blue, yellow and pink. With so many people having still been there, it was bound to happen. Most probably died before they had the chance to do anything, but the remaining survivors suddenly thrust into this paranormal world had to be taken care of.

Security teams started moving out again, pushing to completely clear the venue as the giant crab beneath the ground shifted and listed in an attempt to free itself completely. Surrounding it, dozens of White adepts pressed their communicative magic downward into the Crab’s emotional field, soothing it with visions of its ancient home as survivors continued to shuffle about.

In the distance, there was still combat. Down on the beach, in the darkness, there were two people. Actual people, and the flashing sparks of swords clashing. Lynette, clearly outlined in the moonlight, dripped with liquid as she struck out against her opponent. The blade turned, and a woman without recognition to Cass pressed her advantage against Lynette. Both their bodies collided, sword tips silhouetted as they both dripped with sanguine effort.

But the other dropped, and Lynette was alone now. Her eyes were still covered, and she stared at nothing as the sword in her hand rose, plunged, and repeated several times as she brutalized the corpse. Thankfully, most people were too preoccupied to see that, but Cass would’ve gotten a perfect view from the box.

”Don’t fucking think about it! Either get back out there and start the triage process, or sit here and stay out of the way. But do not-”

Andy started to direct Cass’ energy toward a bigger task, but Mia’s presence was felt deep in the Emotional Field. She was channeling some of her deepest bolstering spells, her baby blue eyes dilated until they were nothing but sapphire spheres in her head. Orange Lux shimmered through them, creating stark contrast as they shone in the light coming from above.

As soon as her hand touched Cass, it was an incredible reaction. Cass would be able to feel every bit of Lux in her bones tingle and dance to Mia’s touch. She was practically electric, and all that energy seemed to weave into a lattice around Cass’s bones.

”Before I cut the leash, Leon promised they would work it out! But I don’t trust that wolf! I know you can do this, Cass!” she asserted with confidence.

”Do what!? Be ripped apart as part of a meal!?”

Both women looked at Cass with concern, but one had conviction while the other seemed to be filled with disgust.

Cass wasn’t someone easily affected by other people’s judgement- especially not when it was negative, and not now. They knew what was right, and what they wanted to do… So if there were consequences, she’d take them on herself.

She diverted her gaze from Lynette’s brutal stabbing of someone already dead towards Andy and Mia with a rueful smile. She could feel Mia’s confidence and courage through her magic as it bolstered Cass and added yet another buffer to the limited supply. She felt like she could do almost anything with what little she had left… It was pretty amazing.

”Sorry, Andy, but I gotta make sure shit works out of him- them! I’ll help with triage after, I promise!” Cass was already moving away, well out of arms reach of the Doctor she knew could try use magic to knock her out. She probably wouldn’t waste energy like that right now… And Cass had her own magic and Emotional Field up to block it anyway. But better to be safe.

”I’ll be fine! I got enough left to get away anyway! Thanks for that, Mia, I’ll make sure everything works out!”

She flashed a confident grin at the younger woman, not waiting for any more protests from Andy before scrambling over the stacked tables and off the box. She flexed her newly reformed hand as she carefully approached the massive werewolf devouring the defeated snake.

Cass was still half shifted herself. Wolf ears and a big bushy wolf tail, legs still more like a cheetah’s with visible spots to match underneath ripped trousers. One hand had claws, while she hadn’t bothered regrowing them on the newly formed one.

She stopped close enough to get Lelou’s attention, but not so close that she’d be immediately viewed as a threat. She had no idea how this was going to go… But she assumed there’d probably be some possessiveness over the massive Apparition meal!

Heyyyy… Nice kill! I ain’t gonna try steal any of it, promise!” She raised her hands as she spoke, before squatting down. Her head tilted slightly- putting herself in a lower position to the Wolf Queen, a clear deferral to her. Her tail thumped against the ground, all her pent up energy going to it as she stayed crouched.
”I’m just gonna stay here and watch… Cause you look real sexy devouring that thing, y’know!”

At first there was no reaction, the massive beast standing a story and a half tall at the shoulder, muscles rippling and heartbeat audible as it gnashed and ripped at the massive snake’s soft belly. What vaguely human parts remained, arms and head, pathetically scratched and moaned in pain, somehow still alive after being so thoroughly consumed.

But one of its massive tails tipped downward, brushing against Cass. At first, the fur was prickly, like hair, and stood on end. Amazingly, it wasn’t big hair, rather like a dog's, it was an incredibly dense two-layer coat. Only, the beast seemed to have individual control over each strand. Like they had musculature, the fur began to wrap around Cass at the shoulders and waist before hoisting her into the air wordlessly.

She was brought up over Lelou, and pressed forward toward a patch of fur that seemed to be parting into a bare patch of pallid flesh. From it, slowly, things began to shift until the horrifying mashup became a familiar visage. A face, complete with a chiseled jaw, and a thick brow.

”Shhhhh… Nobody knows I’m here…” Leon sputtered slightly, his vocal chords only half-formed into an esophagus to nothing.

”I’m glad you’re okay. You are, right? You smell like blueberries and iron…”

It was pretty difficult for Cass to contain a shocked shout, but she bit down on her lip and managed it. When she’d come over she’d been expecting to be dealing with solely Lelou… not fucking Leon face in her back like something straight out of a Doctor What episode! Fucking hell, it was pretty freaky… But thankfully Cass was alright with freaky.

And the controlled fur was both cool and comfy… Made the situation all round much better than she expected to handle.

”Oh yeah, I’m fine! Ain’t a wound on me, is there? Unless you can only smell and can’t see that…” Cass responded as quietly as she could, extra ears twitching slightly. She was alright now, but if he could smell the blueberries and lingering blood then she… Shouldn’t really hide that she’d been hurt. It had never been serious, anyway!

”I did get pretty fucked up by a couple of those Doppelganger things… Cause’ve the explosion! Used a lotta lux, lost an arm and shit, but it’s all good now! The blueberry gloop meant I could heal, and I got a good few hours till I ain’t got any magic left!”

”I can smell and see. If you maintain your ‘surging’, your reserves have six hours, thirty three minutes, fifteen seconds. Don’t underestimate yourself, my Love.”

While it was Leon, it didn’t seem to be him entirely. He wasn’t smiling, his voice remained incredibly monotone, and his eyes weren’t exactly looking at her, so much as through.

”I can see the seem line, the blood is still coagulating deep in your arm. Give it another couple of minutes, or you can risk microtears that will give you trouble later. We won’t be seeing one another for some hours, so behave and do what she asks of you. And… I promised her the dead. Not just the enemies. They won’t like that, but… Their medicine won’t work anymore. I’m at her mercy.”

Cass let her reformed arm drop to her side, forcing herself to stop waving that hand around like she often did while talking. Microtears would be such a pain… Especially when she was going to end up dealing with Luxal Fatigue in six hours, thirty three minutes and fifteen seconds.

Fucking hell, how precise.

”Well that’s gonna be a hard one to swing… Especially since Casey ain’t here anymore! But I got it, don’t worry… Was already planning to do whatever she asked anyway! I didn’t expect there to be any you… Real freaky by the way, Babe. Pretty awesome too.” Cass formed a clawed thumbs up with the alright hand.

She wasn’t sure how the whole Leon promising Lelou the dead was going to go… Considering Andy hadn’t even wanted her to come over, and she imagined that kind of opinion was probably shared by a lot of people. Casey would probably trust Cass’ word, and Leon’s through her, but… He wasn’t here right now.

”Don’t worry, I’ll try make sure everything goes as smoothly as possible… So you ain’t trapped forever, but she’s also satisfied! That’s why I came over, y’know! Even though Andy was real convinced I was gonna get eaten… But I knew that wouldn’t happen. I trust you both!”

”I would ask if you want to give everyone a panic attack, but I don’t think now is the time. It would be child’s play to just fucking eat you and spit you out when nobody is looking.” he replied, half a grin forming on his toothless face.

”Hopefully I will see you soon. Goodnight, Cass.”

And then the entire face seemed to be dragged back down into a pool of flesh before the fur covered it all back up. Chances were, Lelou was probably too busy to bother speaking. So, the second consciousness was utilized to split the attention, and just as it had picked her up, it placed Cass back on the ground. The massive back paw of the beast lifted slightly, bumping against Cass as if urging her back out to the others.

”Alright, alright, I’ll go convince ‘em to give you all the dead.” Cass half joked, getting the message with the paw bump pretty quickly. She reached up to very cautiously pat the back paw, before making her way back towards the box.

She felt a bit like a strange messenger, or maybe a Diplomat between two countries where one was an ancient Apparition and the others, some normal humans and a bunch of crazy cultists. Totally fine, she was sure they could get to some solution that left everyone happy. And let Leon get his body back at some point instead of being stuck as a freaky flesh face.

She climbed back up onto the box, beelining for Mia. It was easy to pick out people even before she could see past the stack of tables, smelling where each individual was. She could practically smell the Lux some of them were giving off after all the drugs they’d taken.

”Who… Who the fuck’s in charge now Casey’s gone?”

The box had filled up with people coming for a recharge. Mia would’ve answered if the defacto hadn’t been standing there as she asked. They were all staring at her with surprised expressions, except for the person she was actually looking for.

”Why? Feel like putting the rest of us in danger or something? Do you realize that thing can fucking mash you like a cooked tomato?” Furio snapped, stepping forward to meet her.

”Furio! Wait, you’re not-”

”-Why don’t you worry about saving people, leave me to actually secure this fucking place! Now, what? What do you want?” Furio reiterated, staring at Cass.

Cass folded her arms, not really bothered or intimidated by his tone. She hadn’t really been looking at who’d been there, but now that she was it clicked into place. She’d never properly met Furio, but she’d heard enough from Leon, Casey and Trisha. Made sense that the old Security Head would be stepping in.

Also made things harder! Because she barely knew him, but had a feeling he wouldn’t be so easy to convince.

”I ain’t tryna put anyone in danger… But we just talked. Y’know, the big wolf that could’ve mashed me but didn’t. Anyway... Leon and her have an agreement. I’m here to try sort that out cause the… ‘medicine’ ain’t gonna work anymore, I’m told. Probably safer for everyone that it ain’t even tried.” Cass did her best to keep things as short and to the point as she could, which was difficult when she was generally a babbler. Testing the waters before she threw the whole eating all the dead thing onto the table.

Cause that was really gonna be a hard sell.

There was a very stark reaction in the eight or nine people who were gathered near Furio. All faces Cass knew; Doctor Andy, Mia, Hari, some of the security members that were in Casey’s office… But nobody looked excited to hear what Cass had to say.

They what? Andy asked, jaw quivering.

”What!? Did you think that I was going to be able to do all of this at once?”

”You idiot! You selfish little bitch, you mean to tell me-”

”-Stop! Stop, stop, stop! Cass… You… Said the medicine wasn’t going to work?!” Andy looked completely shocked, as if disbelief had taken all of her at once.

Cass just nodded, while shuffling closer to and slightly in front of Mia as if she could protect her from any further words.

”I’ll be the fucking judge of that!” Furio howled, spinning heel and making way for an unopened box that had several magical seals on it. But, at his touch, it popped open. From it, Furio produced a massive rifle, into which he inserted a bullet that looked comically big.

He swung the barrel toward Lelou, aiming directly at her massive frame from where he was standing.

”Are you fucking- I’m putting people in danger, huh?! Shoot her and she’s gonna start eating everyone!” Cass shouted as things escalated- though she hoped that Lelou would be gracious enough to let them live over one hopefully measly bullet. But she wasn’t entirely hopeful, and it certainly wouldn’t help Leon convincing her that they could share his body peacefully.

So she did something very stupid, and jumped in front of the barrel, scales forming across her entire body in the same instance.

Furio wasn’t concerned about that. They’d beaten her before, and they’d do it again if they had to. They’d happily stuff her in one of the newly kindled, or a Third-Eye loyal to them. He wasn’t taking chances, and he certainly wasn’t making the decision in a panic like it may’ve seemed. Every motion was calculated rage, even the amount of time he took to line up the shot. Plenty to let people react, try to stop him, and hilariously enough, watch as Cass flung herself in front of the barrel only to hit the boards unscathed.

”This isn’t a movie.”

The noise from the cannon echoed as he let it rip, the sabo round leaving the barrel and opening its fins to stabilize the injector case so that it hit straight and true. They hadn’t had all this anti-apparition tech back in the day, but he was happy to have stuff like this now. Knocking a ghost out should’ve been impossible, but here they were.

The round flew straight and true into Lelou’s chest, burying itself deep and releasing its toxic payload. A viscous green oozed from the wound along with Lelou’s dark black blood. Yet, there was no reaction. Nothing to stop the beast from devouring its catch, as it had so much to eat. It was pure ecstasy, and no less delicious than the last snake she’d been able to devour. And, as Leon had predicted, whatever level of formula was in that round seemed to be completely useless.

One should’ve been enough, but she was eating. A full meal probably gave her a bit of a resistance. Fine. Furio bent his knees to pluck a second round from the box, brow furrowed in confusion.

Cass rolled back onto her feet, relieved that the first bullet seemed to not have done anything at all… both to Lelou, and in terms of eliciting a reaction. Maybe it was like being bitten by a mosquito. Maybe she wouldn’t care at all!

It wasn’t like Cass could stop Furio shooting another one, outside of trying to tackle him to the ground to prevent it. The thought was tempting… But kinda destroyed any negotiating power she had later! And it’d probably make things more difficult for Leon when he was back, and she was technically an outsider so that could really be seen as an attack… Fuck.

”Are you really gonna take another shot?” She didn’t even look at Furio, gaze fixed on Lelou. Her own body thrummed with energy as she forced herself to stay crouched rather than trying and failing to stop it again… Or starting a full on brawl that’d get her thrown out and unable to help at all.
”It ain’t gonna work…”

By the time she finished speaking, the second round was already in the air, smacking into Lelou’s side. This one actually got something to happen, though not much. One of the heads, on the side exposed to them, stopped what it was doing and turned to look directly at the box. For a moment, it didn’t do anything, until its eyes started to glow. The maw opened, and there was the faintest little red light that Cass would be able to see trace itself from somewhere deep in her throat, to Furio’s ear. There was blood, and Furio’s hand slipped up to feel it.

A small nick, no bigger than a piercing hole, was shot right through the upper ear. It also left a bald line on the side of his head, where a little blood started to trickle out from superficial splits in the skin. But, the head turned back to its meal, seemingly in no mood to be goaded into anything.

At first, he looked incredibly frustrated, and tossed the rifle onto the ground. Either through magic, or because that’s simply how it was made, the rifle bounced once, and then never came back down, rather evaporating from view altogether.

”Fine! Fine, what the fuck does it want?”

”Food! She wants more food, almost definitely! I know, I heard them when I was disconnecting from the leash!” Mia squawked, very clearly in distress about the entire situation.

”Yeah, that’s pretty much right.” Cass straightened back up, stretching her back as she did so. Now that Lelou hadn’t turned around and tried to eat them all, she felt relatively calm about the situation. The constraint and precise magical laser shot was pretty cool, honestly! She flashed an apologetic, hopefully comforting smile towards Mia before continuing.

”Leon promised her… Uh… You ain’t gonna like this, but you probably don’t like any of this shit- He promised her all’ve the dead. Theirs and ours. As, yeah, food.”

Furio’s stare was blank. Not the kind of blank where one didn’t understand what was being said, and wanted to express confusion either. The kind of blank that one couldn’t help but relate to serial killers. This was the look of someone who was no longer actually occupying their bodies, and if they were? They certainly weren’t trying to look like they’re home. The amount of stimulants he was on cleaned the wound and regrew his hair fast enough that Cass could watch it happen.

Yet, his blank expression never left his face. He simply turned away from Cass, shook his head, and walked away.

”Furio? Furio! Doctor Andy stood, rushing after him as he tried to get as much distance between him and probably the most ridiculous thing he’d ever heard in his life.

Which left Cass with a couple of the girls, and a few other people. Hari was a Crone, of course, but she was still the Junior of that sisterhood, and couldn’t exactly make any decision. Mia frowned, her bottom lip quivering gently in anticipation.

”We need to wait… Even if they say yes, we need to make tallies and identifications of everyone dead and wounded. She can’t just go from one meal to another, but I know she misses the taste of Battle-Dead. Cass, I’m… I’m sorry. I… The leash, and him, and her, and… And they told me, he told me to drop it! To disconnect! I never should’ve done it, I’m sorry, I’m so-” she practically dumped to the floor, with Hari moving to help her up and out of the slump for the moment.

”Hey, hey, it’s ok!” Cass also moved forward, going to hug Mia around Hari.
”I know it was his decision! We talked about it… Like, properly! Well, he hadn’t decided if he was gonna yet, but… I expected this to happen sometime! Hoped he’d, like, take it off and figure out shit with her not in the middle of a battle… But it’s fine. It’s really fine, this really isn’t your fault, alright. If it’s anyone's its Leon’s, but… I don’t think it's a mistake in the long run! Just a bit fucked with the whole dead eating thing.”

She rubbed Mia’s back, trying her best to comfort her. She knew it wouldn’t necessarily get through, because Mia was the one who’d disconnected in the end… But Leon had asked.
”You have nothing to be sorry about. I’m fine! I maybe won’t be so happy if they don’t let her have ‘em at all, and then I get stuck with a two story tall wolf girlfriend for all eternity, but… It’s fine, really. I expected to have to do something like this eventually!”

Hari looked up with a rather solemn expression.

”From what Lynette’s always said? She’ll get her meat whether we deny it or not. Are you… Playing messenger, Cass?” she asked, as Mia’s new fit didn’t seem to be verbal, so much as fetal sobbing.

Maybe whatever Cass was saying was getting into Mia’s head, but there was just as high a chance that it was all being deflected by a nice, thick barrier of self loathing.

”I am, yeah! Messenger, diplomat, however you wanna put it… She’ll let me near, and she ain’t gonna hurt me. I’m confident in that.” Cass nodded, a hand moving to Mia’s shoulder to gently squeeze it. She couldn’t do much… But she let her Lux gently spread as much as it could, like a warm ghost hug across Mia’s skin.

”Fucking… If Lynette’s said it’s gonna happen, surely that’s basically a yes, right?! Like, Lynette’s the big boss, ain’t nobody saying no to her?”

”Well, yeah! But, right now, she’s-”
Hari stopped in her tracks, head popping up to look around carefully before continuing.
”-She’s blitzed! Gonzo! I’ve literally never seen her do… That.

Hari’s free hand pointed to one of the tables that’d been pushed to the side. Lynette’s clothing, her actual dress clothing at least, was sitting among a pile of empty salt shakers and plastic squeeze-packs of whatever stimulant cocktails she could get her hands on. Looking over at one of the boxes still stocked up, there were probably a dozen colors of filling, but there must’ve been twenty or thirty bags in various states of split, bit and shredded open.

”She had it all on her. Obviously she knew this shit was coming… But now I have no clue how long it’ll take her to get back to a state where she’s not practically possessed by herself.”

Cass stared at the insane amount of empty shakers and packs, before pressing a hand to her forehead.
”Probably a long time, right? Long enough Lelou will be done and want to eat more? Fuck- Guess we’re depending on the grumpy ass saying yes…”

Sure, Lelou was probably going to eat them anyway, but it was better if it was all agreed on. As little hard feelings between everyone as possible… to make it easier for Leon when he got back too.
”But it’s not gonna be right away no matter what, yeah? Cause’ve what Mia said… tallies and shit? I should probably go… tell her that and convince her to not immediately devour other things when she’s done, right?”

Hari nodded solemnly.
”I think that’s best. I’ll sit here with this one, make sure she’s okay to start back up again… Thank you, Cass. I’m sorry that all of this has… Well, we’ll save it.”

”Yeah, please, we can chat everything through when everything’s calmer again! But there ain’t really anything for you to be sorry ‘bout… Just look after Mia.” Cass leaned in to give Hari a quick, tight hug before detaching and making her way back to the edge of the box again.

She approached Lelou again in much the same way as she had before- calmly, with her hands out in front of her just in case Lelou thought she’d been some active participant in the failed shooting. Hopefully not… but better to be safe! She wasn’t sure if there’d even be any talking now, or if she’d have to wait till Lelou was finished eating.

Which she could totally do! She might start running in a circle to entertain herself, but she could definitely wait!

Heellooo again! Sorry ‘bout the… y’know… shooting, I tried to stop it! Uh, we gotta talk ‘bout what Leon promised you! Not, like, that it ain’t gonna happen, just like… the when… That kinda thing!”

Finally, the beast seemed to cease its endless ripping and tearing, at least with one head. Though, she did seem to relax a bit, rump on the ground now as two of the heads continued to gnash away, front paws tugging and pulling at the corpse.

”You said much, yet I see no more bodies at my paws. This delay… Permissions. I am Queen, I ask no permission and I certainly don’t wait for it.” she replied, her voice seeming to come from inside her throat, rather than speaking with the mouth itself. There was almost a glint of something inside that throat… Like eyes in the light.

”So? Who must I ensnare to claim the rest of what was promised? The Mother, I assume? Or, the assailant? Surely he’s broken, seeing his own spell be flung back at him. I remember him. Every single shot. It’ll be a pleasure to break him like he tried to break me. she growled, hot breath pushing out of her nose and into Cass’ face.

”You threw his spell back at him? That’s awesome! Can you do that for any magic?!” Even faced with a massive, hungry Wolf Queen, Cass was able to get completely distracted by what wasn’t the main point of the current conversation. She realised pretty quickly, coughing and continued.

”Eh, you can tell me more about it later… No, no, you don’t gotta ensnare any of ‘em! Lynette’s high outta her mind somewhere, and Furio’s just… Well, you did totally break him with that spell, honestly. It ain’t a permission thing! It’s… They gotta count and identify the dead!” Cass said, looking up at the head talking to her while waving one hand.

”It’s… I’m pretty sure the one who’ll get shit for it not being done’ll be Casey. Y’know, Leon’s brother, tall but not so tall, pretty cute, insanely in love- anyway, honestly, if he was here there’d have been no shooting… But! It’ll totally make things harder for Leon too! I know it ain’t something that matters to you- the tallying that is- but it’s like… human shit, gotta inform families of the dead… Then you’ll get the bodies! It’s just a bit of a wait. If… You can’t wait and you’re that hungry, you can, like, eat my arm as a snack?! I can keep making it, and you can keep eating it?”

Lelou stared without words, letting the moment sink in. Her alien mind wasn’t a stranger to the mentality of humans, and of course if it were her pack, she’d expect they be given the same dignity… But these things were all so petty to her. Their wants and needs trivialized through her grand filter. Millennia, to a single moment in time. The head got a little closer, gently licking Cass’ face with a tongue the size of her torso.

”I would not. The beans, you see, don’t agree with me.-”

She paused, massive eyes shifting in their sockets with audible squelching.

”You will need to make further concessions, however. Until I’m given that which I demand, Leon will remain in me as I remained in him. And, while your flesh will not sate my hunger, you will maintain your duties as my woman. she growled lowly.

”Yes, duties, absolutely just out of obligation and absolutely no enthusiastic willingness at all, nope!” Cass joked, before realising that maybe joking with the ancient Apparition who maybe couldn’t understand sarcasm (or maybe could!) wasn’t the smartest idea. She cleared her throat again and tried her best to look a bit more serious.

”That sounds fair after everything they’ve done to you. I’ll make all of those concessions… But I may need some more magical gloop if it's gonna be longer than six hours, thirty- well, less now! And… Are you gonna stay this big? I can probably handle it, but I’ll need even more magical boosting so, y’know, I don’t run out’ve Lux!”

If a wolf could grimace, this one did.

”You… I’m not done.” she said very simply, half-shaking the remaining third of the near hundred foot long serpent apparition. The thing was massive, clearly used to floating through darkness more like a krait than a constrictor as the end of its tail was a massive paddle. There were two massive spikes on either side still dripping with something devilish.

”I know there’s more to come. War. And, I know that Leon has no intention of leashing me ever again. That’s good, it’s a good start. But, for he and I both? We need more. More battle-dead. And more still. I need their spirits.” she continued, voice lowering itself slightly.

”By my teeth… Stay this size? No amount of magic could hold you together.” she offhandedly commented, still confused about why such a ridiculous question needed to be asked.

”Whoa, now you’re totally underestimating me!” Cass said almost indignantly, putting her hands on her hips. Sure, Lelou was almost definitely right but… It was a point of stretchy Green Adept pride to at least pretend she totally wasn’t. And Cass could make herself bigger too… Maybe not that big, but when she was at full Lux capacity, she could do a lot!

”I get it, it was a silly question… Let a girl hope…” She continued jokingly.
”The, uh, other battle-dead thing… Well I dunno if that’s something I’m ever gonna be able to help with. I assume you mean you’re gonna need more after the War, even? That’s… Well… Does it have to be humans, or can we find some more massive snake Apparitions?”

”Everyone dies, Cassandra. War is common. You two will figure it out, I’m sure; it’s not so difficult when you accept the mindset.”

The implication was grim… With no direct answer, it was left somewhat to interpretation. But, still, she didn’t seem particularly bothered about any of it.

”Now, relieve me of the pesky gnats in my side. Don’t be shy.” she directed sternly.

Right, sure, everyone died of course… Cass didn’t really have a problem with Lelou devouring the already dead, or it happening when there was killing anyway. Not so much Leon turning into a serial murderer to keep her fed. Surely if she could eat Apparitions, that’d be better? Not just from a moral perspective, but they had to be more filling! How many humans would she have to eat to get the equivalent of this big snake?

But that was something to worry about for another time. When Leon was back at least… They’d figure it out.

”Yup, on it… Your Majesty!” The title was an afterthought, and certainly not one she thought she’d be able to keep up… Unless Lelou really forced it, that was. Cass could be down for whatever, it was just remembering really.

Since she’d said to not be shy, Cass wasn’t. Both of the needles were too high for her to just reach without stretching herself to annoying lengths. It was easier to clamber up onto her back, before hanging back over to carefully pull out the one in her side. It was… An honestly impressive piece of tech! She couldn’t help but look at it for a moment before shuffling forward, leaning round under Lelou’s heads to grab the ones in her chest. Then she slid back down to the ground, holding them both up in her hands.

”There you go… Anything else you need? Your will is my command!”

The wounds themselves started to bubble up and congeal the second that Cass started pulling the rounds out. Thankfully, both seemed to be just about perfectly intact. Lelou stared at the metal objects for a moment, one of the other heads even curious enough to tilt backward on its axis until it could see. The obvious rubberized properties of the beast revealed themselves in this, as the neck of the second head craned far further than it should’ve been able to.

”Now is not an appropriate time to be pleasured… Tell your anxious companions that I’ll be expecting my meal very soon…”

"On it! Then when you're done we can find somewhere more… appropriate… for that."


Cass was able to pass on the information to Hari and slip a few packets of chocolate and blueberry goop in her pocket before being whisked away.

Because Lelou wanted to ensure the Temple actually followed through on their promise, Cass had to go along with acting like there was some kind of conflict and that she was actually being kidnapped. It took pretty much all of her acting skills to go along with it… thank fuck Trisha wasn't around to call her out on it, honestly! As if she would ever be unwilling to be dragged away somewhere by a sexy ghost wolf lady.

But it worked out, allowing Lelou to snatch Cass and abscond completely with her.

The enclosed Grove Lelou vanished her to wasn't exactly a comfortable home with a bed and central heating, but it was pretty nice as far as the outdoors went. It wasn't like Cass was thinking much about comfort after a few moments, anyway… She was too caught up in the ‘pleasuring’ that was now appropriate.

She did her best to microdose chocolate pudding whenever she had a moment… but there weren't many moments where she had the chance, and after eight hours she had to wave Lelou off for a proper break.

"Just… Fifteen minutes! If I had all my fucking lux it wouldn't be a problem… This'll get me enough for, like, another eight hours!" Cass managed to not quite sound like she was begging and was rather making a confident statement as she grasped around for the chocolate pudding she'd managed to take a few sips of before, shoving the nozzle in her mouth to take big gulps.

Not all of it. She didn't want to go back to full. Just put off the inevitable Luxal Fatigue until this was sorted and Leon was back… maybe an hour after Leon was back. But if she got all of her Lux back, she'd have to use it again, and it might lead to faster Lux Poisoning… which was much more of a hassle.

She lay on her stomach without much care for the state she was in as she slurped the horrible looking goop, feeling it beginning to work its magic.
"You don't happen to know of another bean that, like, stops me from having to go through these fucking cycles of using all my Lux, fatigue, using all my Lux, fatigue, using it all- intense pain, do you?"

In nature’s own sweatsuit, raven hair cloaked the body that only partially belonged to Leon. For now, it was Lelou’s; thus its similarly bulky and tall form had been burnished with curves that hadn’t existed before. Augmented as she was, it was hard to hide everything, but she didn’t have to here. This was a place she knew the Temple would find her, but also a place she knew she could defend. A craggy hill some miles from St. Portwell, furnished fully with a tree grove that gave a perfect sense of defensiveness while avoiding any of the downfalls that came with fortresses. The view was unobstructed over the tops of the trees, and on the horizon, the ocean could be seen.

It was exhausting work keeping Leon from being devoured by her intrinsic absorbent properties. Every few minutes, she had to dedicate a small piece of herself to dredging him back up! While it was fine for a little while, she realized that she didn’t necessarily love the setup as it was. There’d be a reason for independence, when this was all over… But, at the same time, that meant she was taking from Leon. Was it better to experience things from his perspective, knowing he’d die long before she would?

Obligation… Why? What’s the compulsion?

Life was easy. He didn’t ask a lot until recently, but then and again, they hadn’t been so intimate since recently. But, he was sweet often enough, and willing to be submissive should the need arise. Only, he’d been an Adept of some merit! The magics he wove that initially pinned her reminded her of the mythology of Thor and Fenrir, and about the end of time… Ragnarok. Would he be an ally until then? Would he look after her best interests too? The truth was, she didn’t know.
All she knew was that this vivacious woman of the modern age had zero hesitation, and was game for anything. She’d hardly flinched on the battlefield, not shy of all the horrors that lesser people may’ve been. Even the Brother.

”It wouldn’t be a curse if it was so easily treated, Sweethound. Embrace the pain and anguish: When your enemies strike at you, mere laughter will turn their blades from your heart. You’ll want for nothing, should you harness it. There is no Lux of pain, after all.” she grinned, body turned and almost straddling Cass as a finger slipped down her back.

There were plenty of other wolves in attendance, Lelou’s natural energy bringing them from the surrounding wilderness in packs to laze about this little mountain in ecstasy and contentment. Some seemed cognitive enough that they followed her whims even. Most of all, to bring her rotten fruit, which she devoured with one hand almost constantly as she worked with the other.

"Mmm…" Cass reactively shuddered, eyes closing for a moment. She was even more at Lelou's mercy now than she had been… as her Lux levels dropped dangerously low, the effects of Luxal Fatigue already started to creep in. Dull aches in her joints, exhaustion, her limbs feeling like lead. Thankfully the chocolate pudding regenerated the Lux quickly, but it would take a bit for it to fully circulate. It pushed away the exhaustion first, but moving her legs was especially difficult right now.

At least the pain wasn't too bad. She had to resist the urge to drink all of the chocolate pudding to get her full capacity back… but that was just putting off the inevitable, and making things worse in the long run. Plus, it'd probably add another hour onto whatever lecture Andy would give her when she got back.

"I suppose that's true! It ain't all doom and gloom… shit comes real easy to me where it doesn't everyone else. Course I dunno their experiences, but at least from what I was told. I was really dreading the whole studying stage of learning but it looks like I ain't gonna have to bother." Cass quite happily babbled away, managing to prop herself up on her elbows and twist around to grin at Lelou.

"Ain't many who get up to caving faces in in'a couple've days… So I'm already doing my best to harness it! Though I can tell I'm barely tapping into it… either way, I bet it'd be like a tickle if I tried to punch you. Not that I'm gonna… Well…" Cass' expression turned to thoughtful, then bright and excited.
"I'd totally love to fight when I'm stronger and got loadsa lux, so long as you'd be able to not kill me! That'd be super fun… cause it's already pretty awesome fighting Leon… Not that I expect to be like, anywhere near a level that'd be worth it for a while!"

”You’re so quick to physicality… I love it. We shall fight to establish dominance from here on. If you best me, you may find me soft to your touch… Enough times, you may even describe me as submissive. the ancient queen of wolves grinned wryly.

Of course she wanted everything carnally! Whatever depth of knowledge and understanding would never not have a primal lens through which it gets projected. As it stood, she was coiled for a fight. Her Apparitional energies were never sparse, so long as dirt from the Earth was beneath her feet. She drew directly from the force of Shimmer which gave the planet its corporeal form.

Some classified her as a Mana Hound. Others, a Life Leech. Her gut didn’t just digest everything and anything, but it broke Lux down to the most basic wavelengths, allowing it to dissipate into the bloodstream and mix with Shimmer’s natural energies in a seamless conversion process. And, with nobody to ask permission or guidance from, all of Lelou’s abilities that were usually unavailable to Leon were right here for her… Though, the next step was getting rid of that pesky seal. Once it was gone, this process would be more fluid, though even more dangerous for Leon as both of their psyches would no longer have a barrier.

She’d not be forced into a cage anymore. In turn, she intended to make sure he got the benefits too.

”I’ll educate you: Avoid a drawn out conflict with those like myself. The longer we fight without you delivering the final blow, the stronger we become. The three heads do different things. One’s responsible for being attentive, one makes decisions, and the third is meant to bite first, as it holds all of my desire for blood so that I may maintain crystalline focus and decision making.” she practically bragged.

Cass nodded along, expression getting equally more thoughtful and excited.
"So… I gotta go for the throat first?! But you got like, three throats, right? Well… I guess I gotta go for one of the smart heads first! I can take a bunch've biting, but if I cripple your decision making, then that makes it easier, right?!"

Not that she had any chance of doing that right now, even if she'd been at her full capacity. She was well aware of her limits, even though her abilities had absolutely skyrocketed over the past couple of weeks. It almost made it feel like she was being goaded… like the allure of winning was being dangled over her head even though they both knew it was a far off possibility.

But one day. And she didn't fight just to win! She enjoyed the thrill of it, and was more than happy with what it would lead to here. Dominating and being dominated were equally as exciting to her.

"Ughhh… You're just taunting me with what I could have… y'know I ain't gonna be able to beat you for, like, years!" Cass groaned playfully with a mock pout, though she quickly moved onto more questions. Her curiosity was just as insatiable as her other appetites, after all.
"Not that I gotta problem with losing and submitting… But how come you get stronger the longer it takes? It ain't just having the three heads, is it?"

”Every bit of Lux you put toward harming me that doesn’t break the threshold is absorbed back into my body. I don’t need to eat or drink. I can fight for days and days without rest. And every attempt made against me by an Adept allows me to push a little more. If you use the same spell enough, I can mimic it. Like the Assassin. His Red Lux is incredibly powerful, but he revels in inflicting pain. Thus, he could never kill me. His sadism would ultimately be his undoing.”

She seemed so forthcoming with all of this. It was probably worth contemplating why everyone painted Lelou as such a dangerous creature when she seemed so amicable in this context. Granted, her wandering hand winding up wherever it wanted certainly spoke truth to the idea that she was operating on an altogether different wavelength. Carnality was life to her, and all this talking was only preamble to more pleasure. It wasn’t pointless, but in her mind, this was just a recovery.

In ancient times, were things different, Cass probably wouldn’t have had such an attentive companion. Plenty of other wolves around, after all… But, the way she saw it, Cass was an ally and more. Maybe she would’ve been a pet were it not for the tugging that the drowning Leon was doing constantly. A consistent reminder that they were all locked in this together for the moment…

”My point is, fighting, you may never win. Because, I think like many Adepts, you have enough Lux to kill me. But, like many Adepts, your goal simply isn’t to do so. Which always works poorly, because I have no reciprocal compunction. If we’re fighting, I’m trying to kill you. Because a fight is to the death. Pups don’t call it fighting. We call it playing. Two pups bite one another’s faces, try to force one another to topple over, scratches and paws flying. But you don’t want to kill. she explained calmly, trying to highlight the stark differences she noticed.

Cass nodded slowly. When put like that, it made sense to her. There was a difference for her even when it came to fighting for fun, and fighting in situations like today. In the latter she killed without thought, the former the goal was never killing to begin with. Just the thrill of punching and being punched.

"No, I don't really wanna kill, not unless I gotta. Sometimes I gotta… and I ain't holding myself back then. But I guess normally it's more like playing. Play fighting. Sometimes I do it to put someone in their place! But I guess that ain't really a thing you got- well, there must be, surely?! Like in a pack of whatever, ain't there dominance fights… or is that just to the death? I guess you're probably way too strong to have anyone challenging you anyway!"

She certainly understood the difference, and with it could categorise how she thought. It was strangely comforting… mainly because of those fears she had about becoming a killer, and hurting the people she loved. But whenever she fought with Leon, it was very different from fighting things like the Undesired. She went all out but was never going for the throat.

And it made sense a primal being like Lelou wouldn't have fights that didn't end in death. She was on a completely different wavelength, after all.
"That means we ain't really gonna ever fight then, are we? Cause I don't wanna kill you, and I quite like living too! And by the time I ain't so fussed ‘bout it I'll be way too old to do anything but throw a pathetic punch before toppling over!"

”We both may pray that the need for conflict doesn’t arise. I’d say my reign was peaceful until those conquistadors had the gall to murder my last Litter. But, you’re right in a sense… Any of my kind who compare to my energies, usually end up dead if they challenge me. Occasionally, you take one under your wing, but they die too. Like the Widow, or the Mantis, sometimes the mate is necessary for nourishment.”

She understood there was a grim implication at the end of her statement, which she left purposefully ambiguous. She had no intention of extrapolating the plotting and scheming that sometimes happened when a true Queen took an exiled Prince or Princess from another kingdom as a concubine. These internecine maneuvers were rare, and usually only happened if you had neighbors to your own territory. But a powerful Queen like Lelou could establish a border that stretched for hundreds of miles, and a border territory of nothingness a couple hundred more miles deep.

You were bound to get neighbors, and bound to deal with external politics. Yes, even in the forest where the Fay and their kindred took names and hid secrets…

”You don’t pose a threat to my reign, I don’t think. I would need to be tyrannical, which I wouldn’t be. I have been grievously misrepresented…” she finally gave up a little reassurance.

"Oh- Oh, good… I mean, if you'd wanted to kill me or whatever, you've had like… hours worth of opportunities! But I certainly ain't planning to try overthrow you or anything." Cass responded calmly.

She wasn't as concerned as she maybe should be. Sure the whole mate nourishment thing was a little concerning… but then again, Lelou couldn't eat her cause of the beans! So she was more concerned for Leon than anyone else.

But as for her own safety… Cass couldn't say she entirely trusted Lelou. But that was simple because she was an ancient Apparition- a creature Cass couldn't even begin to understand, or to guess her motivations. What little she knew and perhaps believed came from what Leon said… And that was mixed. From the talks about an intrusive voice in his head unhappy unless he did what she wanted, but also the confession of his own feelings towards her… it wasn't exactly all negative. As for others, and the Temple? She didn't exactly just trust what was said at face value anyway.

She believed Leon, she believed what him and Trisha had told her about Apparitions in general, but beyond that she liked to make her own observations. Just because Lelou was initially sealed within Leon for a murder spree in St Portwell didn't necessarily make her evil… Because she wasn't human. Apparitions played by different rules. Not that Cass thought killing was good! Just… She wasn't concerned like she would be if she was lying under a human serial killer.

"Who've you been misrepresented by? Leon? Or, like… the Temple? Cause, they're a crazy cult, I don't really trust half of what most of ‘em say. Even though y'know, my boyfriend's part of it, and my best friend's fiance is too… still, there's a bunch of beliefs that are bullshit. Especially when it comes to Apparitions and Abberations."

Lelou smiled, her sharp teeth pressing together as her pliable inner mouth filled with the dangerous piercing tools. There was a clear rage in her eyes in spite of the smile.

”The Tribes. Local humanity. Mautec, Willapa, Chinook… The people of the Mother, and of Leon similarly. They came over the sea from the West, across the Expanse, and came down from there. My kingdom’s borders were as big as they’d ever been in that age. I said nothing when they moved into Potrunga, and cleared my Son of his territory. I prayed that when they invaded Sinnet that they’d not take more from me. I relinquished things, Cassandra. In the interest of peace, I gave them pieces of myself. Yet, they took more. And more. Until I couldn’t avoid them anymore. They forced my hand, and then called me evil for defending that which I refused to share. They invited hostility and distrust, and imbalanced the area until the Expanse flooded, and they could no longer return from whence they came.”

She was shaking. Quaking, maybe, and though her hands and body weren’t tense, there was an aura that was unmistakably radiating from her core. The recollection of wrongs accumulated over a thousand thousand moons washed across her as she thought about the countless shadowy wars. About her own mistakes, and the fact that for a long while she absolutely made her bed. But, they’d brought that out of her… Just like they brought the Stygian Snake. The Imbalance.

”So imagine my surprise when I thought the dust had settled… Only for them to return, and provoke me again.”

Cass could understand why so many sentient Apparitions hated humanity- they had a habit of taking and destroying. From what little Trisha had told her of the Queen, it was a similar tale. A territory encroached upon, then the Bee Queen herself being sealed in an artifact because she was too ‘dangerous’ to people trying to encroach on her forest.

She didn't verbally offer sympathy, because she wasn't really sure what to say and how it would be taken. Her natural reaction would be physical comforting too… but this was an ancient wolf queen they were talking about! What could Cass ever do or say to help? It wasn't like it changed things.

"What did they do?" Of course her curiosity always got the better of her, but expression was clearly one filled with sympathy and interest.
"I, uh… Ain't surprised they provoked you again… Us humans have a tendency to want to get rid of anything we ain't in control of, or don't understand. Some're worse than others. They ain't ever satisfied."

”You’d think it would be so simple that the problems of yesterday would resurface. Yet, this time was different. It was for nothing… Or, maybe nothing. They’ve tried to pin us down, Leon and I, to tests. Submission to those who would devour me, just like I would devour them. Only, I would give them great dignity, where they would torture me and pick at my insides while I live.”

Then, a single burning tear crept from the side of her eye, rolling down her flesh and searing a rivulet that healed as it formed.

”A hundred years. A hundred years since I felt safe and secure, and fed well enough that another litter would be possible. That I’d not be alone anymore. And what happens? They took them. All six. The Assassin, and the Walker. Distracted as I was, I never imagined they’d… They… Well, you know their proclivities, these conquistadors. This Temple.

"They… Took your children?" Cass whispered. Reactively, one hand raised to brush away the tear that was already gone, pausing just before she actually touched Lelou's face.

The Assassin… Furio… The Walker could only be Clarissa, from what she knew. As for what they'd done? Cass knew what they did to Apparition. They turned them into food. It was a concept she struggled with. She had no qualms eating meat- but it became different when something was sentient. Apparitions weren't like humans, but a vast majority seemed to be sentient. Killing and sealing them was an entirely different matter to eating them. Though Apparitions ate humans, so maybe it wasn't such a moral problem… But children?! No matter if they were human or ghost that was…

"That's so fucked up. I'm sorry." Cass frowned. She wasn't certain she wanted to have children in the future, but if she did, one thing she was certain of was that she'd protect them more fiercely than she did herself. Just like she protected everyone she loved. And to have someone like that torn away and turned into food. She'd go on a rampage too.

"So that's why you attacked St Portwell? And ended up sealed inside Leon… no wonder! I mean, I'd try to raze the whole fucking Temple to the ground- I already wanna do that to Lynette for what she's done to all her children and Trisha! And they ain't even mine!" Cass' sympathetic sorrow quickly turned into anger. Was there anyone the Temple hadn't hurt?

Certain people at the top, she guessed. The people who founded it… but fucking hell…

"And they're- they're making you out to be some fucking evil ghost when they're the evil ones! Fucking hell, does- does Leon know?"

”I see no sense in burdening him with such things when the plan stands. The Mother and I have had long conversations: I’m aware that the decisions, and plans to utilize my essence like she has that freak of a Deadborn she keeps entombed in her space, were hers alone. With her gone, the chances of peace climb, as the Tribes that once ruled the lands surrounding us have so greatly diminished as the conquistadors crossed the continent.” she responded softly, contemplatively rubbing her thumb up and down Cass’ thigh.

It made sense that it had been Lynette's plan. A lot seemed to be. Cass was hopeful there'd be peace when she was gone too… though it wouldn't be for a while, since the aftermath was likely to be bloody. But at least the system of oppression would eventually be dismantled!

”A lot'll be fixed when she's gone… well, the whole fucking cult is dismantled. I'd fucking kill her myself if I was allowed to!" Cass' voice lowered into a quiet growl, fist clenching and unclenching. It was a fucking complicated situation, and she sometimes felt helpless about it. Because she couldn't do anything… it wasn't her place.

But she calmed down as quickly as she got angry. Her mind's focus shifted slightly, shuffling herself even closer to Lelou.

"You really care for Leon, huh? Not wanting to burden him even though he, y'know… has the totally biased version of the story about you. It's kinda…" Cute. But she was fairly certain calling Lelou cute would not get a good reaction… it just wasn't her fault she could see cuteness in even the roughest of places! Though there was probably something a bit fucked up in her head of that was where her mind was going after all this.

"Benevolent! Real benevolent and awesome! Not that he seems to… Well… Ain't really my place to say how he feels, I'm sure you got enough of it after y’know… Un-leashing- heh." Cass laughed at her own shitty pun.
"Shit's gonna be different now, ain't it? I assume you ain't just… going back to what it was like before? The status quo and that?"

”Of course not. I’m done with this. Six years isn’t a long time when I’m alone, but being corporeally leashed to a mortal is recontextualizing my lifespan and driving me mad. Minutes were years. A decade passed in the blink of an eye. Pups take five centuries before they’re able to pass into the deepwoods for testing. Another thousand before they make it back home, or… Sometimes they don’t. Life is a process, even for beings like us. But, our time is so much more abundant.”

The last six years had felt like centuries normally would. She only ever had to think in such short terms because she had to deal with the tribes that she managed to press under her paws. But none of them had been so foolish as to think they could trap her and keep her like these people. And she’d not been prepared for it! They caught her entirely offguard, destroying a large portion of her holdings and forcing her to make the defence so they could invade a sanctum that she didn’t even think they knew about. Then, when she started retaliating, they defended with their wretched poisons and exposed her to things that she’d never felt before.

It only took a little while to build an immunity, but the Oblivium infection in her host made him personally susceptible to their drugs. Now that she’d been allowed to row the boat herself, however, she was able to harness the energy from it directly and convert it back into energy just like everything else that entered her body. It was enough to cleanse his susceptibility, allowing her to completely shrug off the effects of the suppressants she’d been impacted by before.

”They’ve made the mistake of letting me see through his eyes. Of seeing how they operate, and what they make. How they make it. What the components are… Synthesizing these things inside myself is part of my connection to this world.” she explained calmly.

"Ohhh, so once you know what it's made of you can just… Neutralise it? That's pretty awesome. You- You should've seen Furio's face after he shot you the second time and it didn't work. He was so pissed off he had to hear your terms!" Cass giggled a little bit, before managing to bring herself back to a hint more seriousness.

Not that she was often fully serious, and she didn't feel right now was a time that it was entirely necessary. She'd begun to get a feel for what Lelou was like more now after having the actual time without the Leon buffer. She certainly didn't seem to get annoyed at or try to suppress Cass'... Cassness.

"So they can't use it on you, and you got all the power now… What does that mean for Leon?" She asked rather bluntly.

It was something of a concern, after all. She liked Lelou. But if she had to choose, it would be Leon. Ideally, it would be both, in whatever way they could make it work. Though, it wasn't like any of the choice was hers. What could she do if Lelou decided she wanted to devour Leon and take his body? But she didn't think that was what was going to happen. She'd certainly implied Leon would come back when saying what concessions had to be made.

"I kinda miss when I had two in one." She half joked, lips pulling back into a sharp toothed grin. She didn't want Lelou assuming that she only wanted and cared about Leon, after all!

Lelou gave a gentle grumble, contemplative in its tone. She wasn’t sure what Cass was actually asking. Mean for him?

”I think it means great things for him. My pleasure, and my safety, are things he concerns himself with in spite of our forced union. I have no reason to look at him as anything other than a companion and a fellow victim of the circumstance as it stands. I… Can’t say that I share all of his feelings. His passion toward me is somewhat misplaced. His modern mindset leaves him considering this committment as a lifelong source of love and compassion for one another, when…-”

She trailed off, still thinking about the idea of sticking around for the next sixty, seventy years… Stuck in this temporal Hell…

”-When being trapped here like this is causing me distress. True distress… The amount of time I’ve been trapped with Leon should’ve been a nap. A daytime snooze. Instead, it’s a nightmare I can’t escape from.”

That… was kind of surprising to hear. Leon had said he didn't want Lelou's voice constantly in his head- but then he'd missed her when she was gone. The lifetime Apparition-Host companionship seemed to be a Temple… ideal? Teaching?

But Cass hadn't expected it was something so torturous for Lelou. It was a different situation from most Adjoined, she guessed. The two were trapped together. Trisha had said the Queen could leave her anytime she wanted, but didn't.

And Leon wanted magic. He wouldn't just let Lelou go.
"I assume you wanna be… Not attached to someone then? Back to being a big bad wolf ghost? That's… Well… I can understand! I'd be super fucking annoyed if I was trapped with someone else. I felt it a bit when I couldn't move, like I was trapped in my own body! And that was mine, not someone else!"

Cass hummed thoughtfully, body rocking from side to side a bit as her physical energy began to come back.
"But without you Leon ain't got magic. And he… yeah, he does like you. Probably a lot more than he does me, since it's been longer!" She paused, mind jumping about a bit.
"What I meant was what gonna happen with the whole body sharing shit… like you gonna swap, fully share, What- but I guess the problem's way deeper than that, huh? That's the kinda shit that… ain't so easily worked out…"

”Oh…-” she replied quietly, mouth turning into a slight frown.
Of course she’d be worried about her mate.
”-Would it help if I brought him back? You’re wondering if he’ll actually be around now. He will. I hadn’t realized that this would be so difficult to maintain. The seal, the fact that my consciousness is trying to devour his… It’s nice to be out, but it’s not on my own terms. Does that make sense to you?” she asked thoughtfully.

"It does! You don't gotta bring him back, not till you get your meal, that was the deal after all… I ain't asking cause I'm worried you ain't gonna bring him back… Well, maybe a little bit. But really, I wanna know how it's gonna work for both of you? If you're saying this ain't easy to do, and it ain't on your terms… Well…" Cass trailed off, waving one hand as she tried to get her thoughts in order. As her Lux and energy came back, it was difficult for her not to get all erratic. There was just too much to think of and ask at once!

”Ideally, there's something that works for everyone… for both of you! But I assume for you that's leaving, and then that leaves him without magic… Uh, is it the seal that stops you from doing what other Adjoined Apparitions do? Like Serenity, who just floats around wherever she wants to?"

”Partly. I’m always manifest. I have vague essential control, and enough gravity to affect gaseous particles. But, I’m… You imagine every Apparition is a ghost, or a phantom. I’m not either. We’re two physical beings forced into the same body based on magic that isn’t meant to do that.” she explained calmly, clearing her throat.

Aberrations were the types of mortals who utilized Apparitional magic… But what exactly qualified as Apparitional was not so narrow. Guardians, spirits of nature, elementals, unbound, divinates, mortiticals… A spectrum of corporeality and connection to the woven reality they lived in. Entities almost exclusively related to one plane, versus entities who could unbind themselves from one energy source and migrate to another… It all affected what, to people like the Eden Scholars in the Temple, deemed as an incredibly esoteric set of rules and laws with even more exceptions and addendums than you could fit in the book.

”So, I’ll be able to manifest a lesser form, something intangible. I believe we’ll remain as we have been for the most part, however.” she confidently nodded.

"I suppose that makes sense if it's what's easiest! It ain't like Leon ignores you or anything." Cass nodded after a moment.
"I… really don't know much ‘bout Apparitions, obviously! Or anything that ain't my own magic… You ain't missed some insane Cass magic education session. So, uh, it's pretty interesting to hear straight from you."

She found everything she learned about magic interesting, really. It was a whole new world that she'd been discovering more and more of recently.

"You already know all've Leon's feelings and all but… I did miss having you around. So I'm glad you'll be able to manifest in some way!"

The Queen of Wolves grinned in a subtle fashion, giggling slightly.

”Well… You’ll have your cake and eat it too, Sweethound. Now,-”

Lelou curled over in the moss, hands trailing down somewhere more intimate.

”-enough questions… You’ll have more time next break, I promise.” she pushed forward slightly, kissing her playfully.
© 2007-2026
BBCode Cheatsheet